ficappreciationblog

He holds your wrist, “naughty little thing,” he chastises playfully, “you better listen or I may have to punish you.”

You keep his eyes, pulling one wrist from his grasp and putting a hand on top of his head, pushing his hair back and forth. His eyes narrow, “you asked for it, darling.”

Twenty minutes later your wrists are tied with silk ribbons to the posts of the bed, facedown on the bed with your pretty little ass in the air. The snap of the flogger against you leaves a painful bite and you moan into the pillow, panting and letting out a whimpered, “ten.”

Between your thighs is a slippery mess, and a warm hand slips between them with a groan, “this cunt is so fucking wet. She’s dripping for me.” He cups his fingers, dipping two inside you and grinning when you moan as he pounds his fingers inside you. The slapping sound of your slick booming in the silence of the bedroom.

He stops suddenly and you tremble, arching your back towards his hand. The sharp sting of his hand on your ass gives you pause and you can hear the scarification in his voice when he says, “that’s a good fucking girl.” He gathers the slick on his fingers and you tighten up when he runs it over your asshole.

“Do you know what I’m going to do to you?” He taunts, before getting off the bed and rummaging through the bedside drawer, and quickly returning.

“What?” you ask breathless and he lets you have another sharp slap on the ass. “What, sir?” you quickly correct.

“I’m going to fuck your pretty little ass with my cock, and this,” he holds the rabbit before your face, “this is gonna fuck that pretty little pussy.”

You moan when he turns on the switch and you see it move back and forth wildly, hearing it vibrate. “Please sir,” you beg and he chuckles darkly.

“Please what?” he grabs the bottle of lube of the table and lathers his cock. “I need to hear you say it.

“Please,” the saliva pools in your mouth, so turned on you can barely speak, “please fuck my ass and pussy.”

He puts on hand on your neck, turning you to face him as he leans down and kisses you, biting down on your lip and sucking it out before letting go, “with pleasure.

The strap around your waist is course and rough and he ties it tightly, sliding the rabbit inside and making sure the other end is nestled perfectly on your clit. It’s off for the moment but you groan into the pillow with how it feels buried deep inside you.

“You ready?” he puts his cock against your ass, rubbing it up and down between your cheeks. You nod, “I need to hear you,” he orders, “tell me.”

“Fuck me, sir,” you mumble out breathlessly when he pushes inside you. “Fuck,” you groan, and he breathes heavy as he works himself inside your tight hole. When he’s flush against your ass you drop your head, arms shaking against the restraints.

“Color?” he commands and you whimper out green under your breath. “That’s a good girl,” he strikes your ass, “now, fuck yourself.”

Ray keeps deadly still, watching his cock be swallowed by your ass with each thrust back of your hips. It’s only after the fifth thrust when the vibrating starts, slow at first but then growing in intensity. Then it starts moving, “shit,” you gasp moving forward allowing him to slip out.

“Oh no you don’t,” he grabs your hips, pulling you back and pounding into you. The headboard smacks against the wall, the rabbit moving faster and vibrating harder as he picks up speed.

The feeling is indescribable, the warmth growing deep in your belly and when he presses your back down into the mattress and fucks you hard using his other hand to push the rabbit onto your clit you scream. It’s guttural and comes from somewhere deep inside you. Ray shouts your name but it sounds foggy like you’re underwater, the vibrating moves down to a light tremble and your body goes slack.

“Color,” he groans, stilling inside you, his cock pulsing and oh so fucking hard.

You weakly mumble out, “green,” and the vibrating starts to hum louder and louder. Your body nothing more than a rag doll for his pleasure and he leans so far over you he’s got your hips almost flattened to the mattress.

“I want to cum inside you,” he’s breathless, panting hard in your ear. “And you’re gonna cum with me,” he turns up the intensity on the rabbit and you cry out, your hips moving to buck h off but it only buries him deeper inside you. The toy snapping back and forth only held in place by the strap and you drop your head back on a silent scream and he quickly unties you, pulling you up against his chest, your head over his shoulder as he fucks up into you, his other hand holding the toy inside as he sucks on your neck, his teeth biting down on the sensitive skin on your neck. His cum is hot and thick and he groans your name as he licks at your neck, unstrapping the toy and throwing it to the side, it still wiggling madly on the mattress, soaked with your cum.

“Fuck,” he drops his head, gently lowering you to the bed. And he uses the remote to turn the toy off. He helps you to your back and looks down, taking in the mess between your legs. His eyes blinking several times behind the frames.

“What,” you pant, “what are you thinking?”

He smirks, pushing up his glasses with a knuckle, his fingertips glistening. Your eyes widen when he pushes his broad shoulders between your thighs, his hands spreading you for his eyes to feast. “No reason to dirty another towel when my tongue works just fine.” He licks his lips before diving in.

“How thoughtful,” you moan, leaning back, eyes on him grinning, “so very fucking thoughtful.”

He gained more access to your skin, and you rested your head back onto his shoulder and pushed yourself into his touch, but he was pulling his hand away a second later when he felt you stiffen as he tightened his grip around your soft flesh. "Sorry, Love."

"It's ok, I'm just a little sore." There was no explanation needed as to why, you knew he knew why, he always seemed to know.

His hand moved lower, rubbing the skin of your ribcage in long, soothing strokes as his lips moved from the dome of your shoulder up your neck. "Allow me to make it up to you?"

The offer was the definition of temptation, but there were things to be done and places to be. "Tonight, if all goes well at the dinner. I have to finish with the garden and then get ready for tonight."

The teeth against your skin were not in retaliation for your conditional refusal but a promise of things to come. "Then let me help you?"

"Of course." Your reason was wholly selfish, motivated by rolled up sleeves and rippling muscles at his instance of lifting heavy bags of soil. You finished your glass of water and went back outside, not missing how Ray's eyes followed your arms as you placed your sun hat back on your head. He smiled at you, it was earnest and filled with warmth. "What do you need me to do, Gorgeous?"

You couldn't help yourself, there was something in his desire to aid you in every need that sparked something in you. "Many things, My Darling, but right now, I need help with the tea roses."

He smiled and took two steps to close the distance between you before brushing his lips on your ear. "Your wish is my command."

****

The rest of the afternoon swam by in a haze for Ray. It was the kind of torture that the training he had received many lifetimes ago could not prepare him for, and with each passing moment, his thoughts grew more debauched until he was waxing poetic in his head like a madman.

As you finished your makeup, he could not get the image of you licking the strawberry juice from your lunchtime dessert off your lips out of his head. Breathing through his nose had become an affliction; top notes of your shower gel and the underneath of you were one thing, but there was the faintest hint of him there that made him want to sink his teeth in your bare skin so many times that the hotel's tofts would look away in shame the moment they saw you.

By the time you slid into the car, pressing your legs to his as Bunny drove you to the hotel, he was afire with need. He laced his hand with yours as the vehicle travelled down from the lush countryside to the bright lights of the city and leaned in close, his nose brushing your temple as he told you more about the guests at the party you were heading to.

There were already people milling around when you arrived, handing their bags off to the Bellhops so they could enjoy their complementary night in luxury. Ray was less willing to relinquish the bags and simply blinked as the hotelier became insistent. Nevertheless, the man still walked to your room on the sixth floor, smiling saccharinely as he told you to enjoy the complimentary champagne before the party started.

The opulence of the room and the expensive champagne sat ignored by you and Ray as he steeled himself for a night of making nice and glad-handing when he would rather be doing something far more enjoyable. He took your hands and drew you to the middle of the room, wrapping his arms around you as his nose returned to your hair for the millionth time that day. "You look beautiful as always."

You smiled and placed your hands on his chest. "And you keep sniffing me like some weirdo."

He took it in stride, chuckling softly as he yanked you to his chest. "I can't help it, you smell exquisite, it's driving me insane."

You sighed, enjoying the warmth of his arms around you. "I know what you're thinking, but we promised Mickey."

He mirrored your sigh as he broke the embrace and extended his hand. "I know. We should head down there now, the sooner we go down and mingle, the sooner we can leave."

His hand found your lower back as you took the lift to the grand hall and stayed there as you met up with Mickey and Rosalind and made introductions with the upper class lucky enough to receive invites. Of course, the reason for your invitations was the massive underground white widow super cheese farm under the hotel's private golf course.

It was painfully dull, standing around making small talk about the weather and wallpaper while eating tiny pies that only served to make you more hungry. Ray stayed stuck to your side, practically dragging you around with him while he did business for his boss.

"Your wife looks lovely tonight." Ray's arm tightened around you as you spun towards the voice.

"She looks lovely every night, Dave." If Dave had plans to say more, they were defeated by Ray's harsh glare as he pulled you away.

He moved to a quiet corner of the room and placed your hand on his ample bicep. "What's gotten into Ray? You've just about ripped the heads off anyone who's talked to me tonight. I get Dave, but the Simon's are nice."

He moved into your space, pressing you against the window as he took your chin between his thumb and forefinger while he leaned in close enough that your noses were brushing. To outsiders, it would have looked like a private moment between lovers, but Ray's eyes were fixed on with a look so lustful it would have made the whore of Babylon blush. "What's gotten into me? I have spent the last two hours watching these pigs look you up and down while acting like I don't want to rip their arms off for even daring to speak to you."

You blinked, he was in a mood tonight. "Well, Dear. How about you stick it out for another hour so we can eat dinner from this stupid menu then, I'm all yours for the night?"

He swallowed and exhaled before pressing a quick kiss to your lips. "Of course Darling." His tone had shifted; it had taken on that gravelly tilt that created a flutter of excitement in your chest, and you eagerly headed back into the fray as Ray finally composed himself.

You pressed a kiss to his cheek as he leaned into your touch. "Thank you, Dear."

****

The dinner was the typical mess of rich people's food that had too many flavours and not enough on the plate, but Ray gave you all his cheese twirls and made sure to pick you the biggest slice of chocolate cake off the platter when dessert came around. All was going well until the tables were cast aside again for the wine course, and you were split from him as one of the tofts Mickey looked after pulled him away to talk about security.

His eye kept drifting over to you, and he grew ever more aggravated as he watched the sommelier try and fail to flirt with you. He dismissed the man he was talking to with the promise to call later, that he was tired and wanted to enjoy his hotel room and all but stormed over to you. "Are you enjoying the wine, Dear?"

You shook your head. "I've told the sommelier that I'm not interested in that variety, but he's being very insistent."

The man smiled and turned to Ray. "We have some of the best wine in the country here, your girlfriend…"

If looks could kill, Ray would have ended the man there and then. "My wife isn't interested, and I don't appreciate your tone or your attitude. I will be speaking to your employer in the morning to deal with this in full."

His hand was back on your lower back as he marched towards the lift, and between his puffed chest and his expression, no one dared to join you as the doors opened. The second the doors closed, he was on you, pressing you against the wall as his lips found yours. The grip he had on you was almost painful, his fingers digging firm into your skin as he held you in place for a searing kiss that stole the air from your lungs.

He finally allowed you to breathe when the doors opened on your floor, and he all but dragged you to your room as he shut the door and pressed up against it. His lips were on yours again, and his hands slid around your body until his fingers were curling around the fabric of your evening dress and ripping it open with the pop pop of fancy buttons.

He shoved the dress down, breaking from your lips for a moment to take in the lingerie you were wearing. "Fucking hell y/n." That went next, and his lips didn't give you the chance to admonish him about what he had paid for the now ruined fabric lying at your feet.

He once again broke from you and knelt on the floor, removing your shoes one by one before kissing his way up your legs, swapping legs with each kiss, getting closer and closer to your centre with each one until he slowed at the crease of the thigh. He was once again inhaling like he was suffocating, and you wove your hands into his hair as your frustration grew. "Can you do something instead of sniffing me?"

His teeth sunk into your skin in retaliation, and he was standing up to his full height with eyes full of threat. "Don't rush me." His hand cupped you, his fingers running your rapidly gathering wetness as he all but growled at you. "This cunt is mine, I get to take all the time I want, understand?"

You almost wanted to act out to see what it would make him do, but the poor man already looked pained enough. "Anything you want."

He locked you in another kiss, his teeth smarting at your lip as he made his wants known with a gentle pressure on your shoulders. "Get on your knees."

He kicked your ruined dress under you to soften the ground as you sunk down, and you pulled at his belt to free him. He helped you, shoving his trousers and boxers down in one go just far enough so his cock could spring out and you could grab his perfect ass unencumbered by fabric.

He looked down at you as you kitten licked around the head and felt another rush of this heated primal positiveness that he had been feeling the whole night. A hand found the back of your head as you took him into your mouth, and his free hand shot out to rest on a side table to steady himself as pleasure filled his senses.

He stopped himself from bucking his hips in order to focus on the vision of you sucking him like a lollipop. It was outright pornographic, and all he could think about was that you were all his and his alone. "Fucken 'ell, Love." You moaned around him, and he used every ounce of self-control to pull you off of him and to your feet. "Get on the bed."

His hands were all over you as you made your way to the bed, and he ran his hands up and down your sides while you spun around to face him so you could lay on your back on the plush mattress. You settled on the pillows as his lips met yours, and he finally began to remove his clothes.

Bare skin hit bare skin as his lips started a journey down your body until he was lifting your legs over his strong shoulders and onto his solid back. He kissed the bend of your knee, his lips soft as his beard brushed your skin. He locked eyes with you and smiled softly as he continued his journey upwards, finally arriving with barely there kisses that had you pushing your hips towards him. "Tell me you're mine."

"I'm yours." A hot, wet heat enveloped you as he licked you from the entrance to clit in one firm, wide lick before sealing his lips around your clit. Ray had always been a man who prided himself on his attention to detail, and your bedroom was no different; it was like he had committed precisely what you needed to memory so well that he didn't even need to try, and tonight was no different.

He seemed more desperate tonight; accuracy swapped for the burning desire to consume your whole, and it didn't help that he was moaning against your flesh like he could somehow feel what he was doing to you in his own body. The chorus of his name from your mouth only served to spur him on, and a forearm pressed your hips down so you couldn't move away from him as he used his free hand to slide two fingers inside you.

With his rough fingertips bullying your G-spot, you didn't stand a chance, and he was far too strong for you to twitch away for a reprieve as the waves of an earth-shattering orgasm took you like the undertow of a raging river. Your chest heaved as he pulled away, and he wiped his mouth on the back of his hand before bringing his soaked fingers to your lips. You licked him clean only to have him kiss away the taste like you had slighted him by taking him up on his offer, and then he was slotting himself between your spread wide legs and grinding his cock against your sensitive skin. "Tell me me you're mine."

"I'm yours." You marvelled at his self-control, his face buried in your neck as he continued teasing you. "I'm yours, please Ray."

He took his cock in hand and notched it at your entrance. "Who do you belong to?"

"You." Your reply was desperate, your hands on his heated chest with fingers curled in a threat should he persist in his game, but he didn't, and seemly satisfied with your declaration, he slid inside you with one confident push. The fullness of it stole the air from your lungs, and you lifted your hips up to take him in faster as he bottomed out.

His hand found your hip, and his fingers dug in with force as he began to move, taking a steady pace that had the head of his cock brushing your G-spot with each pass. One of your hands wove into his hair while the other clutched at his back, and he pressed his lips to yours in a scalding kiss as he picked up speed. Mercifully, before he suffocated in the air stealing a kiss, his lips moved to your neck, and then his teeth were out, marking your skin like he was trying to prove a point about his ownership over you.

He pulled away for a moment and took in your blissed out face, faltering as the vision brought him teetering to the edge of oblivion far sooner than his ego would allow, so in a mix of the desire to uphold his pride and the need for more skin to mar he pulled out of your for a fleeting moment only to flip you over then slam back home as his teeth found more skin. He was overwhelming at this angle, and your fingers curled around the pillow as he slid a hand between you to rub your clit.

Ray would often tell you that you were good for his ego, that he could walk into a room where all the men would turn their heads to look, and he could smile knowing you were his alone. But this was something different, you writhing under him, stuck between frantic begging and breathless need made him feel like a God with you as his ever willing offering.

He captured you in another kiss as the edge neared, and you shuddered as, with one more precise circle to your clit, you fell over it. His hips didn't slow, and he growled into your mouth like a hungry animal as he chased his own high. "You're mine, I own you, understand?" All you could do was nod as your vision began to grey at the edges, but he must have accepted your answer because he all but roared as he came inside you.

His strength failed as it hit him full force, and the possessive beast inside him was finally satiated, knowing he had marked inside and out. He was mindful not to crush you, but he couldn't find it in himself to move away just yet, he couldn't let his hard work slip from you just yet. His lips were once again gentle as they kissed the marks his teeth had made, and you sighed as he brushed the stray hairs from your face.

His nose found its family home on the back of your neck, and his chest expanded against your back as he inhaled. "You must be intent on trying to kill me, My Dear."

You didn't have a clue what he was talking about, and rather than ask, you kissed him in hopes he would tell you anyway, but he didn't, and the weariness in your bones forced you to speak. "What do you mean?"

He finally rolled off you, and you laid on your sides facing each other as his hand ran up and down your side. "I can't understand how someone can smell so intoxicating, it truly is torture."

You reached up to lay a hand on his cheek, and he tilted his head to press his lips to your palm. "You get like this every month, I thought you'd be used to it by now."

He shook his head, sleepy. "Never, how can someone get used to being on fire."

"I suppose that's fair." There was more you wanted to say, but it was getting hard to keep your eyes open, and he could tell. Despite his own feelings, he was getting up to clean himself up before returning with his arms loaded. He brought you a glass of water and used one of your damp face cloths to cleanse away your makeup before using another damp cloth to remove the mess from between your legs, although he did pause to watch the evidence of your shared sin drip from your body and onto the expensive sheets as another wave of possessive filled him.

With his duty done, he disposed of the unclean fabric in a pile and climbed into bed next to you, wrapping you in his arms as he pulled you to his chest. "I love you y/n."

You relaxed into his arms and dropped a kiss on his chest where his heart lay. "I love you too, Ray."

In the morning, he would awaken you with ginger tea, a heating pad, and ibuprofen before climbing back into bed with you and soothing away your aches and pains until check out finally came. Room service would find no evidence of the mess Ray had left in the aftermath of your coupling, just a pile of towels already in the dirt laundry bin when they collected the cart at the start of their shift. He did, however, get a dirty look and a snide comment from the hotelier about what kind of establishment he was running. As you checked out, Ray took it in stride.

Fin

You pull the blanket over the couch. You don’t anticipate a good sleep. The springs are broken and squeaky and the cushions not quite thick enough to pad the jabbing metal. You can’t complain, it’s somewhere to lay your head. That morning, you didn’t have even that. 

You try to fluff up the slightly dingy pillow. You just as sad for your brother as for yourself. This isn’t anyway to live. Thin walls, noisy neighbours, and that constant stale smell that doesn’t go away. Even so, you won’t spurn his kindness. It’s all you have. 

You can at least be grateful for the solitude. He left about an hour ago, said he’d be back in a few hours. You didn’t ask why. He’s an adult and you’re sure he has more to worry about than his errant sister. 

Before you can recline, footsteps make their way steadily down the hall. You stop and listen, watching the crack beneath door. For a moment, you think it’s just your brother but the knock that follows assures you otherwise. He wouldn’t do that. 

Hm. Maybe you should ignore it. If it’s his friend, they might assume that he’s not there. They knock again. It would be rude to not answer. What if it’s an emergency? 

You get up and cross to the door. You pause for just a moment as you think about how short your pajamas are. How the top is a bit too loose so that the top button hangs a bit lower than it should. They won’t think about that. 

You open the door and choke on your voice. You’re so stunned to see Mr. Smith there, you’re certain you’re dreaming. You must have fallen asleep and not even realised. You stare as his lashes flick to mirror your surprise. 

“Eh, think I might have the wrong place,” he says. “Sorry, love.” 

“That’s quite alright. It’s... do you remember me, Mr. Smith?” 

“Oh, yes, I do recall,” his cheek twitches, “you moved on from the kiosk, yes?” 

“I moved to the home store, sir,” you explain. He was a regular down at the south end location when you worked at the small coffee pop-up near the train station. “How are you doing?” 

He looks back and forth evasively and fixes his glasses, “very good, love. As ever.” He turns back to you. “And you...” his eyes wander up the splintering door frame, “suppose serving medium roast to the masses doesn’t pay much.” 

“It’s money. This... I’m...” you’re suddenly very self-conscious. Having to say it aloud is harder than you expect. “My brother’s letting me stay over. Just until I find a new place.” 

“Oi? What happened then?” He asks with a tweaked brow. 

“Evicted. They’re upgrading my flat to let at a higher price.” 

“Hm, I don’t think that’s very legal.” 

“I didn’t either,” you shrug. “Anyhow, I hope you find whoever you’re looking for.” 

“Me too. Say, I know it’s not your neighbourhood but you wouldn’t happen to know where I might find a lad by the name of Alex?” 

“Alex?” You echo and add your last name. “That’s my brother. How do you know him?” 

His blue eyes flicker and he takes a deep breath. His cheek ticks again. He smooths his hand over his slicked back hair. 

“Is he in?” He asks. 

“Not at the moment. Can I help? I can tell him you stopped by.” You offer. 

“Mm, well, it’s rather urgent. Any way you can tell me where he is?” 

You frown, “I can give him a call but I don’t know where he’s off to.” 

“That’ll do then.” 

There’s a solemnness to his agreement. He hardly seems happy about your solution. It is rather late. You suppose he doesn’t want to be waiting around all night. 

“Would you like to wait inside?” You ask. 

His cheek dimples and gives a single nod, “alright then.” 

You step back as he enters. You spin in search of your phone as the door clicks shut gently. You scoop up your phone and filter through for your brother’s number. You tap call and put the phone to your ear. Your keenly aware of Mr. Smith pacing by the door. It must be urgent with how restless he is. 

No pick up. You try a second time to the same end. You leave a voice mail then text for good measure. You shrug as you face Mr. Smith. 

“Sorry, sir, he’s not pickin’ up. Should I tell him you stopped by?” 

“Mm, you think he’ll be back soon?” 

“Well, he left a bit ago. I’m sure he’ll be back soon. If you want to stick around, I guess you can.” 

“Sorry if I'm imposing. I don’t mean to.” 

“No, it’s fine. Not my place,” you go to the couch and fold up the blanket and stack it on the pillow. You turn back to him once more. “Would you like a cuppa? I think Alex’as at least a few bags in the cupboard.” 

“Thank you but I’m alright,” he waves you off. “Your brother... you’re close to him?” 

“Erm, he’s my brother. We’ve not been very chummy since we were kids,” you shrug. You notice how his eyes flit around the room. You squint. “Are you looking for something?” 

His blue eyes meet yours. His jaw ticks and a dire shadow fills his eyes. You squirm. 

“You’ve any idea what business your brother’s mixed up with?” He asks. 

You swallow and shake your head, “he works down at the garage, I think.” 

“Oh, does he? And he lives here? Known some mechanics in my day, they take home a decent pay,” he says. “Yet he’s livin’ in a slum like this.” 

“Well, er, I...” a trickle flows down your spine. “Mr. Smith, why are you looking for me brother?” 

His eyes drop and he tilts his head. He sighs. He tucks his hands into his pockets before he looks at your again. 

“He’s taken something from me.” 

You stare at him. His tone, his posture, his very gaze, you know what he truly means. Alex has stolen from him. But what? 

“Well, why don’t we have a look around and see if we can find it--” you suggest. 

“That won’t do. It isn’t the sort of thing you just give back and call it even,” he says dully. His demeanour shifts with his timbre. He steps closer and you shy away. “And I’m not the sort to let that sort of thing go.” 

You know Alex lies. You know better than to buy into his stories but you wanted to believe. You wanted to hope. Still, even after all is lost, you really, truly wanted it all to turn out. 

“Oh,” you swallow.  

“You see, he’s crossed me. I’m not a man to be crossed and this isn’t it about getting back what he stole. It’s about the principle of it all. About teaching him a lesson,” he comes close until you have nowhere to go. Until he is right in front of you and the couch is against your legs. “I really wish you hadn’t have been here, sweetheart.” 

Your mouth falls open. His words are like a punch in the gut. You expect worse than that by the gleam in his eyes. 

“Mr. Smith, please, you don’t have to--” 

“You don’t get it. It’s not up to me,” he grabs you by the neck and you cry out.  

You bat your lashes at him as your eyes glisten. You don’t fight. You can’t. No matter what you do, you lose. Whether it’s him, your landlord, or life in general.  

He pushes you until you sit. His grip tightens for an instant than eases. He inhales through his nose so it flares out. 

“Will you listen?” He asks. You lower your eyes and nod. He sees right through you. He already knows you’re weak. “Alright then, don’t pull nothing.” 

He rescinds his hand. Your skin tingles where his fingers had dug in. He reaches to your top button, undoing it with both hands. You shudder and let out a squeak. He continues down the shirt and lets go. The fabric opens around your naked torso. 

Your bottom lip quivers as you stare at the tailored weave of his pants. He brushes his fingertips along your hairline and down your cheek. You lock up as his touch continues down your neck and wanders along your chest. He fondles your naked tits as your top slumps down your shoulders. 

“Get up.” 

You stand as he backs up. He grabs your upper arms and turns you with him. He takes your place on the couch. He sits back and braces his thighs. 

“Finish it. Everything off.” 

You nod and keep your head down. You shrug off the shirt and untie your shorts. You shimmy them down and kick them away.  

Your eyes are drawn up by his movement. You waver as you notice his open fly. He strokes himself above the rich brown fabric of his pants. You press your hands to your stomach and shudder. 

“Get on me,” he orders. 

You sway and dare to bring your eyes up to his face. You don’t understand. Mr. Smith was always so polite. He always tipped and wished you a good day. Why would he do this? 

“Bad luck, that’s all it is,” he assures you. “Isn’t my fault, eh? Blame your thief of a brother.” 

You gulp and step up. You bend and grab his shoulders. You feel as if you might collapse at any moment. He latches onto your hip with one hand and guides you down. You ease yourself down and wince as his tip brushes between your folds. You whimper. 

He lines up with your entrance and pushes you down. You stretch around him as you whine. Your voice grows louder and louder with each inch. Your tears leak out and you puff through your teeth. You’re set alight by the shame that underlines your pain. You won’t even resist. Like everything in life, you just let it happen. 

He takes your hand and lifts it to his cheek. He leans his jaw into your palm so his beard tickles you. He holds you like that as he rocks your hips. You roll against him, following his motion as you weep softly. He groans and bites his lip. 

You hang your head as you give yourself over to him. You snivel as your core swirls with heat and your skin speckles hotly. You bring your free hand up to wipe your nose. 

“Sir, does this—will this--” you can barely speak or think, “my brother...” 

He growls and pulls your hand further, hooking your arm around his neck as he forces you closer. 

“I’m still going to break his fucking hands,” he snarls. “But I think I’ll keep you too. Show him what it’s like to lose something.” 

You sob and nod. He runs his hand away from yours and up your arm. He nudges your chin up as he keeps your hips moving. 

You desperately willed your legs to move faster as the light drizzle rapidly began to transition into an all-out downpour, the worn rubber soles of your sneakers slipping precariously across the pedals of your bike. Huffing out a small sigh of relief as the familiar building you had been heading in the direction of finally came into view, you pushed on until your tires began to crunch their way through the gravel driveway of Taps. 

After giving your bike a semi-dry home stashed in the corner of the bar’s covered deck overlooking the ocean, you did a onceover of the parking lot—which was surprisingly empty for a Saturday afternoon—and smiled to yourself when your eyes landed on a shitty old green Land Rover that had seen far better days. Well, thankfully that meant Benny was working. After hastily trying to wring some of the water out of your soaking wet tank top, you pushed open the creaky wooden front door, shivering slightly as you entered the air conditioned building. 

“Care to explain why you’re out for a bike ride when there’s a tropical storm rolling in, sweetheart?” Benny drawled from where he stood leaning against the bar counter with his arms folded over his chest.

“I thought I could make it back in time,” you grumbled as you made your way over to the empty row of stools. 

Water droplets dribbled onto the clean, dry counter in front of you when you plopped down, prompting Benny to throw an unused towel at your head. You stuck out your tongue but gratefully took it from him. 

The sound of an alarm cut through the lazy country song playing throughout the bar, and Benny shifted his attention to the television hanging on the wall behind him. You glanced up to see a live video of trees violently whipping around in the rain and wind, accompanied by a red banner with a marquee of big, bold text crawling across it.

… SEEK SHELTER IMMEDIATELY … FLOODING IMMINENT … 

Just as the screen switched over to a radar map to show the storm’s projected path, the television went black.

“Shit,” Benny muttered, glancing around to see that everything else in the building had shut off as well. 

While you’d had more than a few fantasies about the man standing in front of you since the day that you met, being trapped at Taps with no power during a raging tropical storm hadn’t quite been one of them.

You’d first crossed paths with Benny thanks to Santiago Garcia, an acquaintance from your recreational soccer team. A few months ago, after a particularly harrowing win, Santi had offered to buy everyone a round of drinks at his buddy’s new spot to celebrate. The buddy in question happened to be one of his old military pals, an MMA fighter that had recently come into some money and thus decided to invest it in fixing up an old oceanfront bar. 

Given your sweaty, disheveled state, you’d laughed off Benny’s flirtatious comments as he passed you beers and tossed you winks throughout the evening, chalking it up to an eager owner just trying to rake in tips for his new business venture. But then you’d ended up stopping in at the bar a few days later when you realized mid-ride that you’d forgotten to fill up the big purple bottle affixed to the frame of your bike. After you spied his messy blonde hair and tall form through the windows, you’d approached the counter to ask if you could grab some water. Benny was more than happy to provide, and he also gave you a not-so subtle onceover as you leaned against a stool and chatted with him briefly. 

And thus began a bit of a ritual for the two of you, in which you made a habit of stopping in to visit Benny periodically when you were out riding your bike (always under the guise that you were in need of water—though he was polite enough not to point out the fact that there was a convenience store right down the road). He would in turn flirt with you like his life depended on it, and you’d deflect his compliments at every turn. 

Benny was tall, strong, ridiculously handsome, and he had an easy smile that attracted tips to his countertop like a goddamn magnet from women young and old. You had no doubts that Benny was used to flaunting his ability to charm any woman that caught his eye; you knew his type well. Which is why—despite the fact that part of you wanted to just let him take you out to the parking lot and fuck you senseless in the back seat of his car—you decided it was far more fun to see just how far you could push him first. And if you had to sometimes bike straight home after seeing him and immediately relieve the insistent throbbing of your hot core with the steady water pressure from your shower head? Well, it was all part of the game.

But now that you were stuck inside of the bar alone with him until the storm passed over, you weren’t sure how many more lingering glances you’d be able to weather with the sheer force of your sarcasm alone now that your normal escape route wasn’t an option. The thought sent a nervous thrill through you. 

Benny closed the lid on the ice box and sighed, coming around the bar and sitting down on the stool beside you. He spun around so that he was facing you, his knees brushing against yours. 

“Pope told me you scored three goals at your last game.”

You raised an eyebrow. “You’d know if you came,” you said teasingly. 

Benny hopped back up, looking slightly embarrassed as he ambled in the direction of his office. When he returned, he was holding a mason jar with a few wilted sunflowers sitting in it. 

“These were supposed to be for you. I was literally getting ready to head over to the field, but then my closer called in sick at the last minute.” 

You tentatively took the vase, running a finger over one of the droopy, velvety petals, something inside of you stirring as it limply fell to the floor. 

Santi had been at the bar when you arrived one day last week, and the two of you had launched into a heated conversation about a trick play that you wanted to try out. Benny had tried piping in with his own suggestions, but being that he was more of a football and hockey kind of guy, his ideas weren’t even close to being feasible. One thing had led to another as the conversation went on, and you had eventually told Benny that he might as well just come to one of your games to get a better understanding of the sport if he actually wanted to help. 

You hadn’t actually thought that he would, though.

“You were going to bring these for me?” you asked dumbly, surprised by the gesture.

Benny grimaced, scratching the back of his head. “They looked nicer when they were alive.”

You were helpless to stop the smile that spread across your face. “Thank you. That was really sweet, even if you couldn’t make it.”

Surprised to hear the genuine tone of your voice, Benny met your smile with his own.

The two of you drifted into idle conversation as the storm raged on, only pausing when Benny realized that your bike was still sitting outside. Though you assured him repeatedly that it really wasn’t a big deal, he insisted on running out to bring it in. The decision was both a blessing and a curse, given the way his white t-shirt was soaked through when he returned. After leaning the bike against the wall beside the door, he pushed a hand through his wet hair and glanced over at you.

You failed to avert your gaze in time, and the corners of his lips raised in a grin as he called out, “Like what you see?”

No shit. Anyone with eyes would like to see a soaking wet Benny Miller. 

Biting down your honest response, you rolled your eyes—a gesture you readily had prepared in spades for him—and retorted, “You wish, Miller.”

He strode over to you with purpose, and your heart thundered in your chest as he leaned directly into your space, the earthy scent of his cologne invading your nostrils. Just as your brain began to frantically attempt to determine the best course of action to take, Benny rocked back on his heels and gave you a satisfied look as he held up the bottle of beer that he had been reaching for. 

“Are you sure about that?” he asked you slowly, blue eyes searching yours.

You ignored him and stood up, making your way around to the other side of the bar as you announced, “I need a drink.”

The vast assortment of bottles and other ingredients laid out on the counter made you realize that you weren’t actually sure what you intended to make. You reached for a glass—an old fashioned should be easy enough. Maybe. However, once you began adding bitters to the cup, you felt a presence at your shoulder.

“Need some help?”

“I know what I’m doing,” you lied—you had but a faint idea.

Benny’s eyes trailed to the orange peel that you had set aside and the bottle of whiskey sitting nearby. “You’re not drinking that shitty ass bourbon. Here.”

You scoffed as he reached for another bottle up on the top shelf, nudging away the one that you had intended to use. However, before you could continue assembling the cocktail, you felt the warmth of Benny’s body as he came up from behind and stood nearly flush against you. He caged you in with his arms, hands deftly reaching for the rest of the ingredients.

“Hey, I could have done it,” you protested weakly, your voice wavering slightly.

“Now what kind of bartender would I be if I let a gorgeous girl like you make her own drink?” 

Whatever unformulated response your brain was working overtime to produce died on your lips as Benny leaned over your shoulder and brought the orange peel to his lips, tearing it in half with his teeth and dropping a more reasonably sized piece into the finished drink. 

Fuck it.

Before you could change your mind, you finally gave in to the burning urge that had been consuming you. Leaning backward, you closed the scant distance that remained between your bodies. Benny stiffened behind you, prompting you to rest the back of your head against his collarbone, and you heard his sharp intake of breath. He curled a large hand around your hip and nuzzled his nose into your hair, your name leaving his lips in a hushed whisper. You turned your head sideways, letting your nose brush against his neck, entirely unbothered by the dampness of his shirt that was now soaking into your own.  

A callused hand reached up to caress your neck as he gently ghosted his lips along the side of your neck. You shuddered, letting your weight entirely fall against him, and he held you upright as he drug his teeth down the shell of your ear and nipped at your earlobe. Bringing a hand up to rake through his hair, you arched your back into him, and warmth pooled in your gut when you felt something pressing against your backside through the confines of his jeans.

“Benny,” you panted.

Benny’s grip on your hips tightened, and his thumbs brushed the bare sliver of skin above the waistband of your shorts where your tank top had ridden up. Unable to hold back from doing so, you ground your ass back against him and shifted your head to press a kiss to his neck. 

He choked out a moan in response and muttered, “Fuck,” as he leaned back in to drag a trail of hot, hungry kisses up your neck, stopping to focus his attention on lavishing the corner of your jaw. 

Turning your body in Benny’s arms, you shifted so that you were facing him. You pressed your forehead against his chest, not quite ready to meet the heated gaze that you knew was in his eyes, and both of you breathed heavily into the silence. After a few beats, Benny eventually lifted a hand and tipped your chin upward, and you were swiftly pulled out to sea by a searing tide of yearning. You were done fighting against the current.

“Hi,” he said softly, eyes dancing with mirth and desire. 

You bit your lip, trying to suppress a grin. “Hey.”

He pressed his forehead to yours, sliding your noses together, and his breath fanned against your lips as he asked, “Are we done with this game now, honey?”

“Depends on how good this drink is,” you said casually as you reached out a hand to grab your glass, sounding far more calm than you felt on the inside. 

Before you could bring it to your lips, Benny swiped it from you. You opened your mouth to protest as he took a sip, and he brought a hand up to cup your chin again, brushing his thumb across your mouth. 

He pressed down on your plump bottom lip and calmly but firmly murmured in his deep drawl, “Open.”

Oh.

Warmth licked its way through your body at the command, and despite your natural predisposition to argue just for the sake of riling Benny up, his lustful, smoldering gaze made you desperate to submit. You let your mouth fall open, and his hand drifted down to lightly grasp at your throat, which drew an involuntary whine out of you. He tightened his grip, and you pressed down against his thigh, which he had at some point slotted between your legs. You groaned as you felt the rough material of his jeans rub against your cotton underwear through your thin athletic shorts. 

And then Benny took another pull from the glass and leaned down, spitting the drink directly into your open mouth.

You hadn’t walked in here today imagining that you’d be dripping with arousal from Benny Miller choking you and spitting whiskey into your mouth, but here you were, dizzily dragging your cunt across his muscled thigh as you swallowed every last drop.  

“Look at you, beautiful. You’re such a fuckin’ good girl,” Benny crooned. 

You keened at the praise, letting your head tip backward again. 

Benny raised his eyebrows. “More?”

You nodded, too gone to give a shit at this point, and Benny flexed his fingers against your throat before leaning in to kiss you. The taste of citrus lingered on his lips, which enveloped yours as he briefly licked into your mouth before pulling away to take another sip from the glass. You relaxed your jaw, and Benny spit another mouthful of the drink past your waiting lips, immediately swooping in to capture them afterward in a needy, bruising kiss as you swallowed the liquid again.

Both of your hands threaded into Benny’s hair as his own trailed up your thighs, fingers sliding up the loose hem of your shorts and coming up through the waistband at the top. You moaned into his mouth and began to desperately rut against his thigh. 

Beads of sweat began to gather at the base of your neck, the air conditioning a lost cause thanks to the power outage, prompting you to reach down and slip off your tank top. An appreciative sound left Benny’s mouth as his eyes raked over the swell of your breasts in the low scoop of your black sports bra, which he reached up to palm with one of his hands, brushing a thumb over one of your peaked nipples. You reached forward to pull off his shirt as well, dropping the wet fabric to the floor and leaning forward to press open-mouthed kisses to his toned chest. 

“Been thinkin’ about what this pretty pussy of yours would feel like,” Benny drawled in a husky tone. With the hand still up your shorts, he drug a finger down the center of your damp underwear.

“I think about what your fingers would feel like instead of mine,” you admitted.

Benny pulled aside your underwear with his thumb, groaning when he swiped his middle finger down the center of your folds. 

“Fuck, honey. You’re so fuckin’ wet.”

He slid one finger inside of you and leaned in to swallow your gasp of pleasure in a heated kiss. You went pliant in his arms as he curled his tongue around yours and slipped a second finger into your entrance, pumping in and out of you at a controlled pace. 

“Benny,” you whined, bucking into his hand, desperate for more. 

“What do you want, sweetheart?” Benny inquired as he crooked his fingers inside of your throbbing cunt. 

“M-more,” you bit out as you stretched onto your tiptoes.

He chuckled, pressing a chaste kiss to your lips before sliding his fingers out of you. Far too turned on to be ashamed, a needy whine escaped you, and Benny smirked as he licked your sticky arousal off of his fingers. Thankfully, before you were reduced to begging, he swiftly lifted you up to sit on the counter and pulled off your shorts and underwear.

You had but a moment to shiver at the feeling of the cool metal on your skin before Benny pulled you forward and pushed your thighs apart, nestling his face between your legs. Benny Miller certainly had a mouth on him, but he sure as shit knew how to use it. The moment his dexterous tongue began its hungry assault on your folds, you were a fucking goner. He probed at your entrance, slipping his tongue inside of your dripping wet hole, and your body blazed with a wildfire of pleasure. 

You tightly gripped the edges of the counter as Benny ate you out, plunging his tongue in and out of your cunt, sucking on your clit, and lapping up the arousal that continued to drip out of you. Distantly, you thought that you had never been so goddamn wet in your entire life. 

Benny pulled one hand away from the possessive grip he had your ass clutched in to start rubbing tight circles over your clit. Your legs began to tremble as a heavy wave of pleasure thundered through you, building up into a delicious crest under the attentive ministrations of Benny’s tongue. With one last prod into your hole and flick of pressure over your swollen bud, the fiery ache in your cunt poured out in a gushing release of cum and a spray of clear liquid. 

Your cheeks burned as you realized what had happened. You’d never even come close to squirting before. “Oh…” you trailed off in a squeak of embarrassment.

But Benny’s pupils were blown wide with arousal as he finished licking up the cum that was dribbling out of your cunt and onto the counter below.

He stood up, petting your hair and cradling your face in his hands as he said firmly, “No, baby. No. That was so fucking hot,” before pressing a kiss to your lips.

Reaching up to stop him before he could pull away, you surged forward, entirely unbothered by the taste of yourself on his tongue. Benny groaned into your mouth, and you deepened the kiss with fervor, drunk on the way his lips felt as they slid against yours. Why the fuck had you waited so long to do this?

Eager to finally feel what had been pressing up against you before, you reached down to undo Benny’s belt and the button on his jeans. He bit your bottom lip and sucked it between his teeth as you slid his zipper down, breath hitching in pleasure as you snaked a hand down into his boxers and wrapped your fingers around his length. Reignited embers began to burn inside of your abdomen as you pulled his rock hard erection out, and your wet hole fluttered with a pulse of anticipation when you took in the sheer size of his cock. 

You’d be the first to admit that you had never quite taken pleasure in performing oral sex on a man, though your previous sexual partners had also never really been anything to write home about. But after the way that Benny had devoured your pussy like his life depended on it, you were nearly salivating at the thought of taking his cock into your mouth. The thought of sucking him off and drawing deep, husky moans of pleasure from his mouth until he shot his cum down your throat had a new slick of arousal soaking your underwear. 

Placing a hand against Benny’s chest, you gently pushed him backward, hopped down from the counter, and kneeled on the floor in front of him. He nudged his forgotten shirt toward you with the toe of his shoes, urging you to put it under your knees. You fondly rolled your eyes at the gesture, leaning back for a moment to comply. Satisfied that you were a bit more comfortable, Benny traced a thumb over your cheek as you wrapped a hand around his length and ran your tongue along the head. Slowly, you began to take him into your mouth inch by inch, relaxing your jaw as you cupped his balls. 

“Jesus Christ,” Benny panted out as he leaned forward and gripped the edge of the counter with one hand.

You bobbed on his stiff shaft, which was now slick with a coating of your saliva, and pumped at what you couldn’t swallow in your mouth with a tight fist at the base. Achingly turned on by the way his thighs shook as he moaned and the enjoyable prick of pain you experienced when he unconsciously tightened his grip on your hair, you could feel your own arousal sliding down your thighs. Your rhythm grew sloppy whilst you took him deeper, willing how unbearably horny you were to override your gag reflex as you purposely choked yourself on his cock. 

“Baby, I’m gonna come,” Benny said roughly. 

You held fast, and Benny’s hips stuttered as his orgasm hit him, thick spurts of sticky cum pouring into your mouth and sliding down your throat. Swallowing it eagerly, you waited until he finished to lick his cock clean. You went to glance up at him, but Benny was already bending down, lifting you up into his arms. 

You wrapped your legs around his waist as he backed you up into a wall, crashing his lips against yours. 

“I don’t think I’m gonna be able to get enough of you,” he breathed out in between insistent kisses.

Perhaps your theatrical delay of the inevitable was merely an unknowing act of self-preservation, because you knew right then and there that you’d never be able to get enough of him, either.

“Take whatever you want,” you replied.

He carried you into his office, shutting the door behind you with his foot as if a customer was possibly going to take it upon themselves to venture into Taps for a pint in the middle of a fucking tropical storm. As if he hadn’t already just made a cum and spit cocktail out of your pussy right there on the bar counter where anyone could have seen. 

After using one hand to unceremoniously shove his pens and paperwork to the floor in a fluttering clatter of noise, Benny placed you down on the edge of his desk and came to stand in between your legs. As Benny’s dick worked its way back to attention for another lap, the two of you lazily made out. Realizing that you had yet to remove your bra, you tugged it off, and Benny’s mouth immediately latched onto your tits. He greedily lapped and sucked at your nipples until his overwhelming need to tangle your tongues together in another blistering kiss won out. 

Benny couldn’t keep his hands off of you, and he studiously mapped out each and every nook and cranny of your naked body that his fingers could reach while alternating his mouth’s attention between your lips and your swollen breasts. 

“Can’t begin to tell you how many times I’ve thought about bringing you in here like this, if only you’d let me,” Benny spoke against your lips.

“I’ve thought about you fucking me on every surface under this roof,” you whispered before licking your way back into his mouth.

Benny’s thumb pressed firmly into your collarbone as he leaned down to nip at your neck, biting and sucking at the juncture where it met your shoulder.

You continued, “But the thought that makes me come the hardest is imagining you bending me over this desk and fucking me until I cry.”

Benny went still, raising his head to look you in the eyes and see just how serious you were. You raised an eyebrow and nodded, and he raked a hand through his hair, offering you a lopsided grin in return. 

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

He let loose a huff of air, stepping backward and making his way around to the other side of the desk to pull his wallet out of the top drawer, only to frown when he didn’t find what he was looking for. Though you were both flattered and relieved that he had the forethought to grab a condom, you assured him that things were both safe and clear on your end as long as he was clean as well. 

And thus you found yourself bent over the desk in your favorite bartender’s office, breathy moans falling from your lips in a symphony of pleasure as Benny nudged your legs apart with his foot and slid his hard cock through your dripping wet folds.

“So fuckin’ wet for me again, baby. You’re dripping all over my floor.”

You pressed back against Benny, and the head of his cock notched against your damp entrance. 

“Please fuck me already, Benny. Wanna feel your cock inside of me so bad,” you whined.

Benny grunted, slowly beginning to ease his thick length into your waiting hole, which burned as it stretched open to accommodate his size. Head clouded by the sheer force of your arousal, you roughly rocked back onto him, effectively impaling yourself on his cock. You both cried out at the same time as he gripped you tightly and held you flush against him, his tight balls pressing against you as he bottomed out in your cunt.

“Are you okay?” Benny’s voice was rough as he spoke into your ear.

You were more than okay. You were less than two minutes into what was arguably already the best sex of your life, and all you could think about was desperately hoping that Benny was going to take you up on his offer to fuck you on every other surface inside of Taps as well. Today, preferably. And so you told him as much, which spurred him to begin rutting into you with fervor as he promised to do exactly that and then some. 

Benny nudged your head to turn to the side so that he could lock your lips together in a mess of saliva as he sunk his cock into your weeping cunt, dragging moan after keening moan of unabashed pleasure from your mouth with each push and drag against your clenching walls. He alternated between eager thrusts and slow dips in and out of you, pausing at times to simply leave his dick buried inside of you as he kissed you deeply again and again. In all of your fantasies about Benny, you hadn’t expected the sheer amount of intimacy he laced each and every thrust, kiss, and touch with, and it made your heart flutter uncontrollably.  

At one point, Benny stood up, running his hands along your ass cheeks. You glanced back at him, holding his heavy gaze as he experimentally tapped against one cheek lightly with the palm of his hand. Your nod was all the permission that he required to do it again with slightly more force behind it.

“Harder,” you urged him.

Benny slid his cock in and out of you as he spanked your ass, which began to redden with each slap. He paused after each one, waiting for you to glance back at him to assure him you were still okay. When he finally hit you hard enough that tears began to prick at the corner of your eyes, you saw a flash of panic cross his face, but you urged him to continue.

You had no doubts that Benny Miller was both an incredibly soft yet deliciously rough lover—but right now, you needed a taste of the latter, because you were too goddamn keyed up from months of sexual frustration at the mere thought of his stupidly handsome face. 

And so Benny continued, moaning with you as your cunt clenched down on his cock at the pleasurable stings of pain your body was singing with. 

Eventually, the spanking slowed to a stop, and Benny gently ran his hands over your ass cheeks  and began to softly knead at the sensitive skin, massaging them, and you whined in pleasure. As one of his hands slipped down toward your crack, the unintentional drag of his thumb over your other tight, waiting hole left you keening—a reaction that didn’t go unnoticed. 

He did it again, and you rocked backward, craving a deeper touch. Benny made an appreciative noise as he spread your cheeks apart and spit directly onto your asshole. You nearly choked on your own spit when you felt the pads of his fingers teasing your rim, using the glob of spit to lubricate your hole. After a few moments, he slipped a finger into your ass as he continued to thrust his cock in and out of your cunt.

Knuckles aching from the strength with which you were gripping the edges of his desk, pleas for more left your mouth, prompting Benny to slide a second finger into your asshole, shortly followed by a third as he worked you open.

As he fingered your ass, Benny plunged his cock into your dripping wet, fucked out cunt so hard the desk began to skid forward across the room, and a picture frame went flying to the floor. 

“You feel so fucking good, honey,” Benny brokenly moaned out.

Hearing Benny’s wrecked tone was your undoing. Your pleasure tore through you with a leg-quivering orgasm that left your body limp as your cum soaked Benny’s cock, further lubricating his assault on your slippery channel. 

“I want you to come in me,” you panted out as you felt his thrusts begin to grow sloppy and desperate with the rapid approach of his climax.

You both cried out in unison as Benny’s throbbing length began to spurt ropes of cum deep into your cunt, and you reached backward to grip his thighs and hold him tightly inside of you.

“Fuck, I can’t stop,” Benny moaned as cum continued to pump out of his dick, and when he shifted slightly, it began to drip out of your overfilled pussy and onto the floor.

“Come in my ass, too, then.”

“Oh fuck.” Quickly pulling his cum-soaked length out of you while it was still just hard enough to stuff into your other tight hole, Benny plunged his cock into your ass without hesitation. 

“Holy shit, baby,” Benny moaned as you eagerly pushed him even deeper inside of you, too cock drunk and desperate to get fucked in the ass to care about him taking his time. 

A roaring downpour of pleasure thundered through every inch of your body as Benny buried his cock in your tight hole, dumping a flood of cum into your ass, and another orgasm punched out of you without warning. He held you tightly against him until you had milked his weeping shaft for every last drop of his sticky seed. 

Embracing you from behind, the two of you laid against the desk for several minutes, breathing heavily as his softening cock slowly slipped out of you. Pools of cum began to drip out of both of your holes, a mixture of both yours and his, and Benny leaned down to lap at your folds. 

After a few moments, you began to squirm from the overstimulation, and Benny darted his tongue out to prod into your mound one more time before stopping and standing up. He flipped you over and pulled you to your feet, and you didn’t hesitate to lean in and meet him with a deep, languid kiss. 

When you paused for air, Benny ran a hand down the side of your face and left his thumb to rest under your chin as he looked into your eyes. “I don’t want this to be a one time thing.”

“Good, because neither do I,” you told him.

A brilliant smile lit up Benny’s face as he pressed another kiss to your lips, but before either of you could say anything else, a loud banging noise from outside of the office startled you both. 

Santiago’s familiar voice rang out from the front entrance as he yelled, “BENNY! You alive? Frankie thought it was a good idea to go fishing today. Boat fuckin’ capsized, think I swallowed a squid…”

Benny groaned and turned his head to make sure the door to the office was fully shut. You bit your lip and laughed, realizing that most of your clothes had been left behind in a careless trail of eagerness behind the bar. 

“Shit,” Benny muttered.

Which is how your spontaneous tropical storm rendezvous with Benny was then revealed by way of the ridiculously oversized Taps t-shirt you had no choice but to stride out of his office wearing. Benny followed behind you in a matching shirt. 

Santi and Frankie were both already seated at the bar, dripping wet and disheveled, and their heads shot up when they heard two pairs of footsteps approaching. 

“Weird day to start training a new hire, Benny,” Santiago remarked casually as he looked over at you with a grin. 

—

Comments, reblogs, and/or asks are always welcome and appreciated!

Phoebe didn't realise how intense sex with a vampire could be. Marcus had always been gentle with her, restraining himself not to hurt her. Until one day when she let him drink from her.

She was surprised to see Gallowglass coming out of their home. She knew their vampire allies kept an eye on them. Gallowglass gave her a smile as he passed her on his way out, turning to her.

"He's having a bit of a rough day. One of his patients died at the hospital, nothing he could do," Gallowglass explained, "He's not feeling himself". Phoebe knew he always blamed himself whenever something went wrong. She nodded her thanks.

Marcus was sitting in the master bedroom, eyes closed. He wasn't asleep, more trying to shut out the world. He knew Phoebe was loitering by the doorway.

"Hi". He opened his eyes and gave her a small, forced smile. 

"Okay". Phoebe took off her shoes and sat next to him on the bed. He didn't acknowledge her.

"Oh, Marcus..." Phoebe whispered, hugging him. He buried his face in her shoulder, breathing in her comforting scent. It had been such an awful day. An awful week. 

"Do you want to talk about it?" Phoebe asked.

Marcus pressed a kiss to her shoulder "No, no" He muttered. He didn't want to burden her with his stress.

"What can I do?" Phoebe asked, running her fingers gently through his hair as held onto her "Have you eaten?" She noticed he was a little clingy and forgot to feed when he was upset.

"I'm fine, just not in the mood to hunt right now" Marcus murmured into her shoulder.

"You can feed on me?" Phoebe suggested quietly. She still wasn't quite sure how it worked. She knew that vampires fed during sex or fed from partners if they didn't go out and hunt. Diana and Miriam had told her about it, but he never fed on her. He always restrained himself. 

Marcus looked up at her. Her question surprised him. They'd talked about it before, but he was hesitant to, considering his past. "Why would you want that?"

"I just want to help you," Phoebe said "Feel close to you". Fresh human blood would make him forget, distract him from his pain.

She kissed his neck, causing him to lift her head so he could kiss her possessively, his hand wrapped lightly at the side of her neck.  His thumb stroked at the vein he would bite out of. It wasn't vital, she wouldn't bleed out. He wanted to. It would make her his. No other vampire would ever touch her. He could hear her blood running through her veins, his hunger increasing.

"Are you sure?" Marcus asked. Phoebe nodded.

"What do I need to do?" She asked.

"Nothing. Just need you". He slowly undressed her, making her gasp as he pushed her down on the bed. He looked down at her, wanting him. He wanted to go slow but he could hear her blood singing.

He was going to ruin her.

Marcus kissed down her body, looking at her in the eyes as removed her knickers, breathing in the scent of her arousal. 

"All wet for me?" He asked. Phoebe blushed to avoid his eye contact. Marcus smirked at that. No matter how many times they were intimate, he could still make her blush.

Phoebe's hips bucked up as he kissed and licked at her folds, sticking his tongue inside before sucking her clit. He kept his eyes on her as she gripped the pillows beneath her. She came with a cry. Marcus groaned at the taste of her as she came, licking up her essence. He inserted a finger inside of her, leaning over her. 

"Do you still want this?" He asked seriously. He needed her ready if he was going to feed on her. He added another finger, causing her to moan out and clench around him like a vice.

"Yes, please" Phoebe begged. He unbuttoned his shirt and removed his trousers before leaning over her again.

His eyes weren't looking at her with love or mischief. Just pure lust, something she hadn't seen before. He grabbed one leg, threw it over his shoulder and wrapped the other around his hip before entering her roughly. Phoebe's back arched at the intrusion.

"Fuck, Marcus" Phoebe blushed as she cursed. Marcus smirked down at her, increasing his thrusts.

She tried to silence herself, remembering that other vampires that watched the house, which seemed to infuriate him. He shifted her, lifting her hips to thrust into her deeper, causing her to cry out.  He took her wrists and pinned them down to either side of her head.

"Let them hear," He said roughly. "Let them hear you're mine".

Marcus leaned down and licked at her neck, placing open kisses before biting into his thumb, wiping his blood on her to numb the pain. Then he bit her. Phoebe moaned at the surprising pleasure she felt, lacing her fingers with his.

He groaned at the sweet taste of her blood as he drank from her, feeling invigorated. He could see her, her love for him, the day they met, her parents and friends.

He pulled back to look at her, pulling out completely. Phoebe's eyes opened, her hips bucking at the lost sensation of him. He licked his lips, tasting the blood.

"Marcus?" Phoebe breathed. He wrapped a hand around her neck stroking softly. She looked at him, slightly dazed.

"Oh, love". Her blood was intoxicating. He shouldn't drink anymore, but he still wanted her. Needed to have her. 

Before Phoebe could even comprehend what was going on, Marcus flipped her onto her front, entering her roughly again from behind, thrusting hard.

"So good, so fucking good" Marcus murmured as she moaned loudly.  Phoebe attempted to muffle her moans but he removed the pillow, throwing it off the bed. He licked two of his fingers, wetting them before moving them down to her clit, rubbing harshly.

Marcus growled, "I want to hear you". He didn't care if everyone else heard. She was his now. Phoebe cried from the intense pleasure, moaning his name. She came and he continued fucking her and rubbing at her, feeling her sensitivity.

"Oh, Marcus" Phoebe moaned. The sound of her voice calling his name tipped him over the edge.

Marcus came with a groan, hands tightened around her hips. He released her once he emptied into her, and again, observed her. Phoebe rolled on her side, shaking from the orgasms. She felt hot all over, slick dripping down her thighs.

Marcus, however, wasn't done. Looking over her shaking form, his cum leaking out of her made him hard all over again. One more time. He could understand why some vampires could die from extensive mating. He had very little intention of letting her leave their bed. Not after tasting her.

He slowly lay down behind her, gently pulled her against him and lifted her leg and angled her hips so he could enter her. He kissed at the back of her neck, causing a shiver down her spine.

He slid in slowly, pushing harder against that deep place inside her, groaning at the pleasure of having his entire length within her. She was so warm and wet. He reached over her body and held her hands in one of his. She couldn't go anywhere.

"Just want to feel you" He murmured, pressing a kiss to the side of her head. He was drunk on her.

"Marcus!" Phoebe groaned loudly. Tears fell down her face. He was so deep. Too deep. He fucked up into her, slower than he had before but it was just as, if not more intense. She could feel him all over, as one hand gripped her hip, the over moving to wrap around her and massage a breast.

"Mine" Marcus murmured, "All mine", as he thrust, moving his hand to grip her neck, pulling her head back to kiss her messily before letting her moan out loud.

"Yours," Phoebe moaned. He groaned into her neck, licking at where he had bitten to heal it. The mixture of her sweat and blood was intoxicating. He kissed and sucked hickeys onto her.

"Marcus...I can't" She moaned. Phoebe was impossibly turned on and slick, making it easy for him to slide in and out. She could hear the sound of their sex. She wasn't sure she could come again.

"Yes, you can love" Marcus assured softly, moving his hand down to her oversensitive clit, rubbing "One more, for me".

Phoebe screamed her last climax, Marcus thrusting into her until he came into her himself. He slowed his thrusts, loosening his grip on her hips and running his hands across her body, grounding himself. They lay there for a while before he pulled out, still kissing the small bite mark on her neck.

Phoebe, on the other hand, was catching her breath, shaking and sensitive. Her slickness, mixed with his, dripped down her thighs. She couldn't think outside of him. Marcus turned her to lie on her back and kissed her sweetly, assessing her body. He could feel the rapid rise of her chest and hear her heart racing.

"You did so well love, breathe" He cooed, stroking her cheek. He'd forgotten how good it felt to have a willing beautiful woman beneath him, drinking from her. 

"Marcus.." Phoebe moaned, reaching up to kiss him. Marcus tried to resist the urge to have her again, hearing her whimper as they kissed. He forgot how blood loss during sex affected humans. her senses would be overloaded by oxytocin. Phoebe was delirious, sensitive, clingy. Far from the level-headed woman she usually was.  

He pressed a kiss to her forehead and went into the bathroom to get a hand towel to clean her up. She whined as the warm cloth touched her oversensitive skin.

"I know, I know" Marcus hushed as he cleaned between her thighs. Part of him wanted to use his fingers to plug his come back into her, but she needed rest. He pressed another kiss to her forehead.

"Sleep" he ordered, pulling the duvet cover on top of her.

Phoebe woke up wrapped in the duvet. Marcus was gone, but she had been cleaned up and put in one of his old t-shirts. He walked in, carrying a small tray with water and orange juice and a snack bar. 

"Hello," Marcus said slowly setting it down on the bedside table next to her.

"Hi" Phoebe sat up but a wave of dizziness hit her.

"Easy" Marcus gently lay her back down. He grabbed the glass of water, helping her sip it.

"You okay?" Phoebe asked.

"I should be asking you that" Marcus replied. She snuggled into him instead, pulling back the duvet cover so he could get into bed with her. He complied, realising she really just wanted a cuddle.

He had bandaged her neck where he had bitten, though there were marks where he had gripped her hips, faint bruises on her wrists as well as bites and bruises where he had nipped and sucked at her all over her body. Phoebe examined the marks on her wrists. They didn't hurt. She quite liked being marked by him.

"I'm sorry" Marcus murmured in her hair. Phoebe looked up at him, seeing the guilt back on his face. Not what she wanted.

"I enjoyed it and you needed a distraction" Phoebe stroked his face "You didn't exactly hear me complain". She felt her face heat remembering how loud she screamed his name.

"Don't be embarrassed, love" Marcus assured her, stroking her warm cheek "You did so well".

Phoebe blushed "Is it bad that I liked that?" I like that you were... rougher than usual" Phoebe blushed and avoided his gaze.

"I didn't realise how much you like it rough" Marcus smirked "But thank you, for trusting me. You can tell me whenever you want to have sex rougher than usual" He was more than happy to comply with anything she wanted. Phoebe smiled slightly, then frowned.

"What's wrong?" He asked, worried.

"I won't be able to look at your family in the eyes" Phoebe buried her head in his shoulder, groaning as she remembered there were vampires keeping an eye on the house, who definitely heard all of that. Gallowglass definitely heard, she would smell like Marcus at the next dinner they all went to. Marcus smirked.

"They're French, not prudes. They've lived longer and have done a lot worse." Marcus assured her. He buried his head into the neck, kissing and sniffing her "You smell like you, but with a hint of me." Phoebe laughed at that, stroking his cheek as he planted little kisses on her. 

"You can do it again," Phoebe said. She could see the improvement in his mood at marking her. And he was very tempted to, as he stayed on top of her, a hand moving under the covers before he stopped himself.

Marcus hummed "In a few weeks, don't want to take too much." He cautioned. 

"So no sex for a few weeks?" Phoebe asked, disappointment in her voice.

"Oh we will very much still have sex," Marcus said, kissing her pout. "I just won't feed on you" He resited the urge to take her again, even as he could feel himself hardening as she pulled him in to kiss her again, widening her legs to let him settle in between them.

His phone buzzed, twice. Marcus broke away from the kiss, Phoebe resting her head against his cheek as he picked it up. Marcus laughed at the message from his cousin.

"What?"

"Gallowglass says congratulations and hopes you are well". Phoebe felt her face heat up, sinking back into bed. Marcus simply got on top of her again, grinding into her.

You swallow too before reaching out and wiping the corner of his mouth with your thumb, absentmindedly bringing it to your own mouth and licking it clean without a second thought.

As it's only a small table, Bucky's sitting next to you, which makes it easier for him to place his hand on your knee while you continue to feed him. It's only your third date, but you already feel comfortable around him. It isn't often that you meet someone on a dating app as hot and sweet as Bucky. You're still waiting to spot a red flag, but they're all coming up green.

"You wanna go for a walk after this?" He suggests, letting you take the last bite. "There's a path nearby, nice and quiet."

"Are you planning on killing me?" You ask teasingly, placing the fork down on the empty plate.

Bucky chuckles, shrugging his shoulders. "Maybe I am," He replies before making eye contact with the server who comes over.

"All done?" She asks brightly.

"Yes, thank you," Bucky replies. "Could I get the bill, please?"

She nods and takes the plate away, leaving you to glare at him. "We're splitting it this time," You declare sternly.

"Are we?" He asks with a raised brow, reaching into his pocket to pull out his black leather wallet.

"You paid the last two times," You remind him.

"It's gonna be like, ten dollars," He points out, giving you a flat look.

"So then, let me pay," You counter stubbornly.

"Here you go!" The server announces, placing the bill on the table. "I hope you enjoyed your food."

"It was really good," You tell her with a smile while fumbling in your purse. By the time you've got your phone ready, Bucky's already swiping his card, having added a big tip for the server. Hot.

"Thank you so much," She says. "Enjoy the rest of your day!"

You narrow your eyes at him once she's gone, but he only laughs. "I'm not gonna let you pay for a date I've asked you on, sesame," He tells you, the nickname a callback to when you were left with sesame seeds all over your lips after the dessert you ate on your first date. How you managed to secure a second date with him, you'll never know.

"In that case," You say as the both of you stand up. "I'm asking you on the next date."

"Oh, yeah?" He challenges as you swings open the door to the small cafe and lets you walk out first. "Not if I do, first."

Your eyes widen as he follows you out and you quickly turn to face him. "Will you-"

"Do you wanna go watch that new horror film you've been talking about this Friday?" He cuts in, a smug look on his face.

Damn it. He knows you can't say no to that. "I'd love to," You reply honestly, before a mischievous smirk pulls at your lips. "Do you want to go for dinner at the Red Velvet after the movie?"

Bucky takes your hand and begins leading you down the street, a focused look on his face as he tries to win this game. "Would you prefer to go to that brisket place we walked past last week?" He counters.

Your mouth waters just at the memory of the smells that came from that place. He's good, but you can't give in. "Sushi?" You suggest. "I know you love that Dragonfly place."

The look on his face makes you think you've finally got him - but he has one more trick up his sleeve. "How about," He begins, a knowing look in his eye, "We watch the movie, and then I take you back to my place where I can cook dinner for you?"

Your stomach flips at his proposal and you know you can't say no to that. He hasn't mentioned that he cooks yet, but even if he's a terrible chef, the thought of him putting in that effort for you makes you swoon. "That sounds perfect," You say, hating how weak you are, causing him to shoot you a satisfied wink.

The pathway he takes you on is admittedly very pretty. You walk by a quiet canal, and though in any other situation you'd be terrified to be alone in a place like this with a man you met online a few weeks ago, you feel safe with Bucky.

"Why are you staring at me like that?" He asks. The two of you have stopped by a big rock on which water is cascading down, and though the view is pretty, he's prettier.

"Just making you sure you aren't about to kill me," You say as he places his hands on your hips and pulls you closer, making you bite your lip.

"You look like you want something," He utters lowly. "What do you want, sesame?"

Your first kiss was at the end of your second date three days ago. He walked you home and gave you a goodnight peck at the door; completely different to what you're used to. Because he's such a gentleman, you're finding it hard to be open about what you want.

"Talk to me," He urges you gently, moving one hand up to cup your face. He knows what you want; he just wants you to say it. Maybe he isn't such a gentleman, after all.

Swallowing your pride, you lift up your chin and meet his eyes. "I want you to kiss me," You admit quietly, moving closer until your chest is pressed against his.

Part of him wants to continue teasing you, but he can't hold back any longer, especially not when he can feel your boobs against his ribs. Your dates have been a lot more reserved than he's used to, but that's because he wants to do this right with you - you make him feel a way nobody ever has before, so he wants to be a gentleman. But you're making that incredibly difficult. Without wasting any more time, he brings his lips down to yours in a soft kiss. Well, it's soft for all of three seconds. You wrap your arms around his neck and part your lips, allowing for your tongue to stroke his.

His hands squeeze your hips, and you place yours on top of his before moving them down to your ass, moaning as he grabs it. You let out a whimper and clutch fistfuls of his t-shirt. "Buck," You whine quietly against his lips, begging him to understand what it is you need.

Pulling away from the kiss, he keeps your body close to his. "What do you say we cut this walk short and head back to my place?" He suggests, no hint of teasing in his tone - this is serious. Fuck being a gentleman.

A grabby, gropey Uber ride later, you arrive at his apartment building. It's fancy; the kind with a big square courtyard with bushes and healthy looking flowers, and you begin to realize why he's always so happy to pay for everything. It isn't until the elevator ride that you notice how much you miss having his lips on yours.

"Hey," You begin, nudging his shoulder before you lean back against the mirror. "Will you kiss me again?"

He's on you before you finish the sentence. Thankfully, he lives on the 22nd floor, so there's enough time for a rushed make-out session until the doors open. Bucky's hands are back on your ass which he squeezes in his palms, knowing that it's what makes those pretty whimpers leave your mouth.

"Bucky, I'm so wet," You whisper, craning your neck back as your heart races. "Please touch me."

You're not sure what's gotten into you - sure, you usually don't wait until the third date to hook up, but public intimacy has never been in your remit. Granted, you're in an otherwise empty elevator, but there's likely CCTV cameras with some very excited security guards watching your every move.

Bucky doesn't take orders lightly - he's a giver by nature, so when he hears you begging him to put his hands on you, he can't refuse. He slips a hand between your thighs, skirting it up your dress, feeling your soft, bare skin beneath his palm. With his forehead resting against yours, Bucky begins to rub your pussy through your soaked panties. His fingers move quick, and that combined with how attracted to him you are makes it easy for you to get close to finishing.

A string of quiet moans leave your mouth, and Bucky takes the opportunity to stick his tongue past your parted lips. Your thighs clamp around his hand but he continues rubbing your clit, while you tug on his hair.

"Bucky, I'm-" Just as you feel your climax begin to approach, a ding sounds out.

"Floor 22. Doors opening."

He stops his movements, pulling his hand out from between your legs, much to your chagrin. Laughing at the pout on your lips, he takes your hand and leads you out into the hallway.

This is definitely the fanciest apartment building you've been in, and you haven't even seen his place yet. The floors look to be have been cleaned as recently as this morning, with fresh flowers in vase fixtures on the walls. Bucky takes you into his apartment, and you're even more taken aback.

It's large, with full-length windows on one wall giving you a view of the New York skyline. The thought of what the rent must be almost makes your eyes water. Looking around, you take in the surroundings. He's good at decorating - or he paid someone well to do so for him - and he's tidy. You look at the back wall which has a few certifications and awards on them which takes you by surprise.

"When you said you work in finance, I admittedly blocked out the rest of your sentence," You admit, turning to look at him. "I didn't realize you were a CFO!"

"You ignored me?" He asks with faux shock, placing a hand on his chest as he walks over to you. "I opened up to you about my life and you blocked it out?"

"I have a certain image of you, and finance bro is not it," You admit with a laugh. "I didn't wanna ruin the image."

"What image?" Bucky wonders, taking one of your hands and bringing it up to his cheek.

"You're a little sweetheart," You mumble, moving closer to him. "I want it to stay that way."

"I can be your little finance sweetheart," He says, snorting as the sentence leaves his mouth.

"Something tells me that's not what you make your employees call you," You say with a smirk.

"I don't have employees, I have a team," Bucky corrects you, licking his lips as he grabs your hips and pulls you closer. "But that's enough about work. How about I finish what I started, hmm?"

The conversation escapes your mind, which you find is suddenly blank. Nodding up at him, you rest your hands on his chest. "I like that idea."

Without warning, he lifts you up and throws you over his shoulder, making you squeal. He takes you into his bedroom, your heart racing as he gently throws you onto his bed. Immediately, you kick off your shoes, not wanting to dirty his clean sheets.

He joins you on the mattress with a small grin, getting on top of you and marrying his lips to yours again. You can't remember the last time kissing someone was this good, and you quickly realize just how much you want him.

"Bucky," You mumble, tugging at the hem of his shirt. "Take it off." Admittedly, the shirtless picture on his dating profile has been on your mind since you matched with him, and you need to see it in person. And feel it.

He happily obliges, pulling his shirt off over his head and tossing it to the side. You make a mental note to steal it from him later. "I'm feeling left out," Bucky says with a smirk before he starts unbuttoning your shirt dress. You sit up, allowing him to pull it away from your body, leaving you there in your underwear. He looks you up and down, unable to hide the look of hunger in his eyes. Fuck. You're perfect.

"I need to tell you something," You begin coyly, resting your palms on the bed as you subconsciously stick your chest out.

"Oh?" He whispers, eyes still glued to your body. "What is it?"

Biting your lip, you lower your voice, finding yourself almost nervous. Get a grip. This isn't your first rodeo. "I, uh, my nipples are... super sensitive," You say, feeling your cheeks heat up as the sentence leaves your mouth.

Bucky's eyebrow flickers up on its own accord. "Right," He replies almost inaudibly. "Does that mean I should avoid touching them, or-"

"Absolutely not," You cut him off instantly. "The opposite."

His face relaxes, before his eyes glint with excitement. He tentatively places his hands on your hips, before slowly snaking them up your back while you keep your eyes firmly on his. Expertly, he unhooks your bra, and you wonder whether he's lucky or just well-practiced. Once your bra's off, his eyes sink down to your boobs, the cool air making your nipples harden.

"Fuck," He whispers under his breath, his dick impossibly hard. "You're so fucking sexy."

Your thighs squeeze together as you watch him watching you, dark lust clouding his face. "What are you waiting for?" You ask him lowly.

"I don't know," He mumbles, brows furrowing together. "Just... enjoying the view."

"As sweet as that is," You say with a soft laugh, "How about you stop being such a tease and touch them?"

His hand slides up your side, making you shiver. He grabs one of your boobs in his hand, looking up at your face as his thumb grazes over your nipple. Immediately, you suck in a sharp breath, lips parting and hips starting to grind against the bed.

"You weren't kidding about them being sensitive," He whispers.

"Bucky," You whine, allowing your back to hit the bed. "Please."

He follows you down, taking a boob in each hand but steering clear of your nipples. "What do you want, sesame?" He asks you with a small smirk pulling at his lips.

Sick of his teasing, you place one hand on the back of his head and use your other hand to grab his cheeks, causing his mouth to pucker as you push his face into your chest. Bucky thinks he's died and reached heaven. His lips wrap around your nipple as he sucks, making your eyes roll back. Muffled groans leave his mouth and he gently starts to rut against you, his hard cock rubbing against you.

"Don't stop," You whimper, feeling the familiar build up in your core. "Please, don't stop, Bucky."

He switches from one boob to the other, using his hand to pull and twist on your neglected nipple. You feel your stomach tighten and your breaths become quick and shallow. His tongue swirls around your nipple before be grazes his teeth on it, gently biting down when he hears your sharp gasp.

"I'm- Bucky, I'm cumming," You say with a hushed urgency. "I'm- oh, fuck."

When you finally come to, stomach fluttering, you look back up at him, deciding you don't like how smug he looks while you're a mess. Grabbing his shoulders, you push him down onto his back and straddle him, thankful that he's letting you manhandle him.

It isn't the first time you've orgasmed solely through nipple play, but it's never been that quick before. You credit that to your attraction to Bucky, rather than letting yourself admit he could just be that skilled.

He moans against your tits, continue to hump you as your orgasm takes over. Pulling away from your nipple, Bucky looks down at you, taking in the sight of your afterglow. Pure pleasure coats your skin with a soft sheen of sweat, shaky breaths escaping your mouth as your chest heaves. Cupping your face, Bucky takes a mental image, realizing just how gorgeous you actually are.

"You're wearing way too many clothes, sweetheart," You utter as you fumble with his belt before pulling it off, his jeans swiftly following.

Bucky lies back with his hands behind his head and a lazy grin on his face, more than happy to let you undress him - until he realizes what underwear he's wearing.

"Is that... He-Man?" You ask, looking closely at his boxers. Sure enough, there's an image of the cartoon superhero right over where his dick is, with the words I Have The Power printed underneath.

His face drops as he glances down and he inwardly curses. Fuck. You've officially ruined your chance with the woman of your dreams. Well done, James.

"That is adorable," You laugh, shaking your head. "You have the power?"

"Someone gifted them to me as a joke," He tells you as his cheeks flush pink. "But they're unironically really comfortable."

You go to pull them down, but you're laughing too much to be able to concentrate. Having had enough of your teasing, Bucky grabs your hips and throws you down in the bed before getting on top of you.

"I don't appreciate you laughing at me," He says sternly, pinning your hands to the pillow above your head.

"Oh? What are you gonna do about it, He-Man?" You say coyly. "Use your power against me?"

He snorts, but keeps his face firm. "Watch yourself, sesame," He mumbles, looking you up and down as he lets go of one of your hands to pull down his amusing underwear. You do the same, pulling down your panties as your heart races, trying not to salivate at the sight of his dick while he takes out a condom from the bedside cabinet.

"Let me," You mumble, taking the packet he's already ripped open and pulling out the condom before slowly rolling it over his impressive cock, making him shudder as your fingers brush his shaft.

It's big. And thick.

"Shit," You whisper under your breath, your cunt pulsing at the thought of being stuffed by him. "Y'know... with a dick like that, you'd think you'd have shown it off with a nude or two by now."

Bucky chuckles while grabbing your ankles and placing them on his shoulders. "He's camera shy," He says slyly, rubbing his tip against your soaking pussy. "And I needed to find out if you deserved it or not, first."

"Oh, yeah?" You breathe out, trying to remain calm and cool and collected as he rubs against you. "Have I proven myself to you, yet?"

With his eyes on yours, dark and lustful, he brings his cock to your entrance and slowly pushes it in, stealing your breath. Bucky swallows thickly as he feels you tightly hugging his shaft, your cunt throbbing around him. He was planning to shoot some cocky comment your way about you deserving him, but his mind is completely wiped clean as he bottoms out inside you.

"Oh, fuck," He mumbles, resting his forehead against yours.

"Bucky," You cry, never having felt so full before. "Bucky, you're so big."

It isn't the first time he's heard that sentence, but coming from you makes it feel like it is. With his hands gripping your hips, he slowly begins thrusting in and out of you, grunts and groans leaving his mouth. His lips brush against yours. "Does that feel okay, baby?" He asks you lowly.

Your response is a loud moan that almost sounds like a yes. You bring your hands up to your boobs, pulling on your nipples. Waves of pleasure course through you, making shameless sounds leave your mouth.

Bucky watches as you play with your own tits, clenching his jaw as he wills himself not to cum this quickly. "Fuck, you're so hot," He groans, stroking your hips. Hold it back, James. Think of He-Man.

Knowing he'll last another three seconds maximum if he keeps watching you twist your nipples like that, he tactically decides to switch positions, moving you onto your hands and knees where he's safe from seeing any boobs. You let out a whine as he plunges his cock back into you, able to get deeper in this position. Your hands grab fistfuls of the sheets as you moan into the pillows.

With his hands on your hips, Bucky fucks you harder, watching as your ass bounces on him. He can't tell if this is making him closer to cumming than seeing your boobs was, but either way he knows he's in the danger zone.

Grunting, he pushes you down so you're lying flat on the bed and lies on top of you, burying his face in your neck where the smell of your vanilla perfume mixed with your sweat lingers. Fuck. Is there any position where he's safe?

"Baby," He begins, slowing down his thrusts. "I- I don't think I'm gonna last much longer." Usually, he'd never admit such a failure, but he can't help it. He doesn't want to disappoint you, and right now he feels like an inexperienced virgin again, shuddering at just the touch of a woman. Get a grip.

"It's okay," You whisper, turning your head to the side. "Just rub my clit, and play with my tits, and I'll be there, too."

God, you're perfect.

He happily obeys, snaking one of his hands between your legs while the other trails up to your chest. As soon as you feel him rub against your nipple, you feel a spark in your core, one that intensifies as his fingers find your clit and begin rubbing circles on it.

"Just like that," You cry as he fucks into you harder and faster. "Don't stop, Bucky, don't stop!"

"You want my cum, baby?" He whispers in your ear, keeping up his pace.

"Please," You whimper as your stomach flips.

"Then let go for me, baby," He orders. "Cum all over my cock."

His hushed words are enough to push you over the edge, and with a moan of his name, you feel the band snap. A flood of pleasure washes over you and your body shakes beneath him.

Bucky feels you tighten and squeeze around him and, finally, allows himself to finish. His cum fills the condom, his cock throbbing against your walls as he groans, continuing to thrust weakly. His breath hits your neck, his voice sending low vibrations through your skin as he utters in your ear, "That's a good girl."

Your heart skips a beat as you try to catch your breath, your hand finding his and intertwining with his fingers. He places gentle kisses on your neck, grazing the sensitive skin with his teeth. The two of you slowly float down from your highs, while the sunlight streams in through the large window, warming your bare skin and reminding you that it's barely 3pm.

"Afternoon delight," You mumble weakly, causing Bucky to snort.

"I love that song," He says through a smile, chuckling softly.

He collapses on the bed next to you and the both of you stare up at the ceiling. "Yeah," He agrees. "Really good." Easily the best he's ever had, but he can't admit that to you this early on - he has to retain some level of composure around you, at least until you like him too much to dump him.

You slowly turn around while he discards the condom. Smiling down at you, Bucky scans your body, still in disbelief at how beautiful you are. "That was good," You say, nodding.

"I think that was the best I've ever had," You announce boldly, too fucked-out to care about how cool and mysterious you need to be in order to keep him interested.

Shocked, Bucky turns to face you, his eyes wide. "Uh, yeah," He stumbles. "Me too."

You snort and raise a brow. "That was believable," You comment dryly.

"No, I mean it," He insists, turning his body to you and wrapping his arm around you. "Seriously. I just didn't think it would sound... cool if I admitted it."

"Cool?" You repeat, smiling at him. "You don't need to be cool. You're my little finance sweetheart, remember?"

His cheeks are slightly pink but you don't know if that's from the sex or if he's genuinely shy. Moving closer to you, Bucky burrows his face in your neck. "Whatever you want me to be," He says, holding your body close to his. You're glad he's a cuddler, even more so that he's happy to be the big spoon.

"I know it's only three, but is it okay if I fall asleep?" You ask him with your eyes shut. Even if he says no, you doubt you'd have the energy to stay up right now.

"I'm already halfway there," He mumbles, giving your neck a final kiss before the two of you slowly fall into a peaceful slumber.

who wants to make bets on how long it'll take me to add drama to this

i do not have a taglist - follow @kinanabinksupdates and turn on notifications for updates.

bucky masterlist

After eight months of planning, they got married outside at a venue with a massive hall that served as a chapel and an outside seating area surrounded by hanging lights. They ate and had a band that guided them all in dancing the night away. Elide had never looked so beautiful, dressed in white. Lorcan had never been as nervous as when he had stood before his future wife, in all her beauty, and spoke his vows.

He knew it was right, though.

Elide was the woman he was meant to spend the rest of his life with and right now proved it. After an absurdly long plane ride, they had checked into their hotel and were about to enjoy a week of paradise for their honeymoon.

Starting with going to the beach, per Elide’s request.

After changing and grabbing towels, they walked out of their hotel, straight out onto the beach, and headed for the chairs they’d rented for the week. Elide had said that if they were spending as much money as they were to be in Greece, she wasn’t going to be laying directly in the sand all week.

Lorcan was laying out Elide’s towel when he heard, “Oh, Lor, look!”

He turned, finding Elide holding out her phone to him. There was a photo of their black lab puppy on the floor next to the swing Rowan and Aelin’s eight-week-old son was in. Both of them were fast asleep.

“Best friends already,” he smiled.

“It was nice of them to offer to watch Hellas,” Elide said, spraying sunscreen on her legs. “Boarding him for a week would have been a fortune.”

Lorcan had bent down to grab down his water bottle from their beach bag, but as he stood back up, he saw Elide untying her top behind her back.

As she lifted the top over her head, he pulled both arms back by her sides and stepped in front of her. “What are you doing?”

“What are you doing?” He asked, noticing that he may have brought her arms back down, but her bikini top had not fallen back into place. He could completely see her right nipple and the left was peeking out, the enticing swell of her full breasts on display.

Elide laughed, quietly. “This is a nude beach, Lor. I’m blending in with my surroundings and taking advantage of my chance to get a full body tan.”

Lorcan stared at her for a moment before looking over his shoulder. It was pretty late in the evening, the sun starting to set, and the beach wasn’t crowded by any means. Nonetheless, with those who were present, most were completely naked. When he looked back down at Elide in front of him, her top was long gone and she was untying her bottoms.

Lorcan hesitated.

“What?” she asked, grinning up at him. “When did you become the shy one? They’re just boobs.”

“They’re my boobs,” he muttered, glancing back over his shoulder. “And I’m not being shy.”

“Then join me,” she pleaded, untying the string that held up his shorts. “And they’re my boobs. I just let you play with them.” 

He grabbed her wrist and she stilled as she looked up at him with raised brows. His eyes were grazing her skin, lingering as they trailed down her body on all of his favorite parts. 

“If you pull these down, anyone who looks will be getting more than they bargained for,” he mumbled, as he pulled her wrist down far enough that she could feel the hardening of his length. “Pretty sure that’s frowned upon at nude beaches.”

Elide laughed as she laid back, sprawled out on her towel with not a thing covered. The sight of her didn’t help his current situation. “You’ve seen my body a million times. Surely you can control yourself just this once.”

“If you think that’s true, then you have no idea what you do to me,” he promised, laying down beside her. He got comfortable for nearly a minute before he was rolling on his side and draping his heavy leg across Elide’s waist.

She looked over at him. “Why do I have a feeling this isn’t for the cuddles?”

Lorcan sighed, pushing himself up on his elbow to look down at her. “I don’t want anyone else looking at that pretty pussy of yours,” he mumbled, and lust had filled his longing gaze. “Sue me.” 

Elide’s eyes flared before she looked around them. “No one else has even looked in our direction, you jealous brute.” 

Lorcan chuckled. “Jealous brute?”

“A fitting nickname, I think,” Elide said, but she was humored as she reached up to brush her thumb along his bottom lip. “Join me, Lor.” 

He bit down on the top of her thumb, causing her to gasp and snatch her hand back. “Again, if these come off, it’s not going to end well.”

“I think it will end wonderfully,” Elide murmured, stretching her arms above her head, letting her hands hang over the top of the reclining chair.  She bent one of her legs at the knee, baring herself just a little more— 

Lorcan’s leg found a home between her legs. Eyes on him, she smirked. “So touchy.”

He groaned quietly, the hand that was draped across her abdomen now rubbing smooth circles with his fingertips across her soft skin. “This is torturous.” 

“I’m having a great time,” Elide said, simply, and he knew that her cheerful tone was meant to mock him. “I had a plan.”

Lorcan snorted. “Yeah? And what’s that?”

Elide nodded. “My plan is to drive you completely mad with lust, so by the time we make it back to the room, your rough side comes out.”

Lorcan’s fingers stilled on her abdomen. “When am I not rough?” 

There were times he wasn’t as rough with her, although those moments were rare. They were sweet, though, when he was gentle. Yet, as sweet as those rare moments were, Elide loved it when he was rough, and he damn well knew it.

There were a few times, though, when that roughness of his snapped every tether holding him together and Lorcan was completely unleashed. 

Elide stayed quiet until Lorcan looked up at her, curiosity and desire brewing in his dark eyes, then she said, “I want to wait until you’re so full of want and need that you are completely and utterly untamed when you fuck me.”

“We could go back to the room right now and I can make good on that,” he promised, eyes impossibly dark in the setting sun. “Just say the word.”

She settled back on the chair, her eyes closed, the sunset gilding her skin in gold. Her arms were still stretched above her head, which left her breasts on full display. “I’m good here for now, enjoying the sound of the waves, the smell of the ocean.” An eye cracked open. “You’re more than welcome to head back if you want.”

Like hell would he leave her out here.

“I’m fine,” he said, his hand starting to make its way up her abdomen, towards her exposed breast.

A couple walked by hand in hand, heading for the hotels at their backs. Elide gave them both a friendly smile, which they returned.

“See?”

She looked at Lorcan, finding him scowling at the man’s back. “What?”

“He was staring at your tits,” Lorcan said, turning back to look at her and then to the offending body parts. His eyes lingered.

Elide snorted. “If he was, then so was his wife.”

“What?” Lorcan’s head snapped back to where the two were retreating, as if he was just realizing the man had been with somebody.

“Believe it or not,” she breathed, lips hy his ear, “not everyone wants to see my tits or my pussy. Just you.”

“There are plenty of others, trust me,” he said, but he’d pulled his leg back onto his own beach chair, leaving Elide to lay on her own chair unimpeded. “You’re fucking gorgeous, you have amazing tits, and the prettiest pussy on the planet. Everyone wants to look at you.”

Rolling her eyes, Elide sat up. “How about a swim?”

His eyes flicked from where they lay now to where the water was. It was a pretty big expanse of sand. He didn’t answer quickly enough, apparently, so Elide stood, stretching.

Gods, she was beautiful and her body was perfect.

Lorcan groaned at the sight and stood up. Smiling, Elide reached for the strings of his trunks, pulling them loose again. “Live a little, Lor.”

He couldn’t help the small smile that consumed him as she pushed his shorts down until they were around his ankles in the sand. He had controlled himself enough that he didn’t fear getting kicked off the beach, but Elide’s eyes still trailed down his body and lingered on his impressive length. 

“Alright,” he said, sighing as he pushed Elide’s hair out of her face. “Let’s get this over with.”

Elide laughed, eyes meeting his as she was about to reply with a witty remark, but before she could speak, Lorcan had picked her up. He cradled her in his arms as he walked down to the water, her arms going around his neck as he hurried through the sand.

He wandered into the water and, when it was waist high, he dropped Elide.

She went down under the water, laughing and cursing his name as she disappeared. She had her revenge, though, when she came back up and splashed him until he was drenched and pulling her into his arms.

As the sun went down in Greece, Lorcan held his wife in the water and kissed her, slowly, until the stars came out.

————

Lorcan was laying on the bed, the double doors of their suite open to the beach outside. The gauzy curtains were floating in the warm breeze off the water and he could hear the waves crashing. The two of them had stayed in the water until they were the only ones left on the beach. They’d gathered up their things and walked back to their room hand in hand and then Elide had announced they both needed showers.

They’d taken one together, Lorcan’s hands lingering here and there, constantly trying to get her to turn and kiss him. She hadn’t, had efficiently washed her hair and body, telling him to do the same. As the conditioner was soaking in her hair, and he’d finished up, she’d kicked him out of the steaming shower and told him she’d be right out.

Ten minutes later, he’d pulled on a pair of boxer-briefs, she was still locked in the bathroom and he was going to fall asleep if she didn’t hurry.

He heard the bathroom door unlock and sat up.

Every second he’d waited was worth it, he decided, looking at Elide. “Where did that come from?”

She blushed, glancing down as her fingers danced along the hem of the sheer, white nightgown she wore. He could tell she was completely bare beneath it. “I had to have some bridal lingerie.”

Her wearing lingerie had been a rarity, and there was something utterly special when she did wear it. He loved her being nude and loved her in his old shirts, but the teasing, thin fabric of the lingerie did something different to his body.

“You look beautiful,” he said, and had never meant anything more. 

She smiled, approaching the bed nonchalantly. He tracked those slow moments, eyes grazing her body as she walked towards him. He met her at the foot of the bed and took her hands in his.

“I love you,” he said, eyes not leaving hers. “I love you so much, and the fact that you’re my wife…” His words trailed off as he shook his head. “It’s too good to be true.”

A swell of emotion flooded her body as she stepped closer to him, between his legs, and his arms went around her body. She ran her fingers through his damp hair. She knew that feeling, the feeling of what they had being too good to be true, the happiness and overwhelming joy that she had knowing who she was loved by.

“I love you,” she breathed, and climbed onto his lap, straddling his waist. She could surely feel him already hardening between her thighs. “My husband.”

They hadn’t been able to help themselves, during the time between the ceremony and the reception, and had quickly consummated the marriage in a room off the kitchens of the venue they had rented. But since then, they’d been on planes and in rental vehicles and Lorcan hadn’t been able to properly take his wife to bed. Which was a damn shame.

His hands smoothed up her thighs, lingering on the curve of her ass, before leaving goosebumps in their wake on her arms. He framed her face with his hands and said, “You’re my future. No matter what happened in the past, it brought you to me and me to you.”

Elide’s reply was barely more than a whisper before the lips met. “Forever.”

It didn’t matter how many times it had happened before or how long it had been, every time his hands were on Elide’s body, Lorcan lost all sense of himself. His tongue swept into her mouth, tasting, teasing, taunting, and Elide responded in kind. Her thighs tightened around his, the fingers on his bare shoulders squeezing as she found herself in his kiss.

Lorcan’s rough fingers wove into her hair and all lingering exhaustion had vanished. Now, all he could focus on was her and everything she had to offer him and he could offer her in kind. With every intention of flipping her over and running his mouth, his tongue, all over her body, he tightened his arms around her waist but Elide had a different idea in mind. Palms against his chest, she pushed Lorcan back and bent down to press her lips to the side of his neck, where she began trailing those little kisses down his neck, his chest, his abdomen. The second his eyes shut, he opened them again, not wanting to miss a second of whatever it was she was about to do. 

Elide settled herself on the floor between Lorcan’s legs and tugged his boxer briefs down. He shifted, allowing them to disappear. 

His hard length greeted her and she took it grasped it in her hands, making Lorcan let out a harsh breath. 

“I thought I was supposed to be the one fucking you,” he said, watching as she leaned in closer to the head of his cock. “Untamed.”

She met his eye and smiled, sweetly. “You can start by fucking my mouth,” she said, and sucked in just the tip, swirling her tongue around the head as Lorcan cursed.

He let her play for a few minutes, leaning back on his elbows on the bed, watching her. He let her tease him with her tongue and hands, waiting until he noticed her rubbing her thighs together, knowing it was affecting her just as much as it affected him. One of his hands gathered her hair at the back of her head and those dark eyes met his, so full of love and lust and passion and an overwhelming need for him that his hips lifted of their own accord.

Elide gagged quietly, not expecting the sudden intrusion, but then her eyes fell closed and she scooted her knees in closer to the end of the bed. When her hand squeezed his thigh, her pretty, painted nails digging into his skin, he knew she was ready. This time, when his hips jerked up, they met no resistance, just the hot, wet envelopment of her throat around his cock. Lorcan groaned as he did it again and again, letting his other hand cup her cheek, her eyes fluttering open, watching him.

He knew a lot of women hated this, being on their knees for their men, thinking they were being used, but Elide thrived on it. She knew that even though she was the one on her knees, she owned every inch of Lorcan, that he was at her mercy, not the other way around.

With her eyes on him, Elide opened her throat, taking him as deeply as she could, until her red lips were wrapped around the very base. Shuddering, Lorcan swore, until he noticed her hand moving between her legs.

He was caught, conflicted on which to watch. The beautifully erotic image of her with all of him in her mouth, down her throat, or that delicate hand of hers between her legs, pleasing her throbbing clit in slow, needy circles with her fingers. 

His eyes flicked back and forth between the two as Elide’s head started bobbing, yet again, taking him deeply with each pass. The curses flowing out of his mouth were low and filthy, and judging by the whimpering and the quickened pace of her fingers, his wife thrived on that filth. 

His wife.

His fingers in her hair tightened and he pulled her head back again to meet her gaze. She gasped and when he thought he may have pulled too hard, her earlier words came back to him. 

I want to wait until you’re so full of want and need that you are completely and utterly untamed when you fuck me.

An ache settled in his very core that only one thing could take away.

“Get up,” he ordered, and her eyes ignited with pleasure at the sudden command. 

Elide rose once his fingers left her hair and she stood in front of him, patiently, awaiting his next command. 

He stood as well, so close that the tip of his cock dragged up her belly, beneath the fabric of her pretty, little nightgown.

Lorcan reached down and toyed with the hem of the nightgown. “How angry will you be with me if I tear this off of you?”

Elide’s eyes were locked on his, her hands by her side. Her voice was unwavering. She was as ready for him as he was for her. “Very.”

“Then you’d better get it off.” His words were short, sharp, but not harsh. “Now.”

There was a glint in Elide’s eyes that told him she may have wanted him rough and commanding, but she wasn’t feeling very submissive.

Still, she clearly liked the short nightgown enough to not want it in shreds, and took his advice to remove it. She did it slowly, making sure his eyes followed the fabric as she lifted, exposing first her sex, then her toned stomach, and finally, her breasts, before pulling it over her head and tossing it to the floor.

“Good girl.” Lorcan ran his thumb over her lips, then trailed it down to her breast, rolling a taut nipple between it and his forefinger. “Did you like having me in your mouth?”

Her back arched into his touch. “Yes.”

His free hand cupped her other breast. “Enough that you started touching yourself?”

Hearing her breathing hitch, he smiled, and gently pinched her nipple. She gasped, “Yes. You should touch me now.”

“Should I?” He pinched harder and she gripped his hip, gasping just a bit louder. She nodded and he hummed. “On your knees on the bed.”

Stepping around him, Elide crawled on the bed, but Lorcan stopped her with just a knee on the mattress, giving her a searing kiss. “I love you.”

Her eyes softened. “I love you, too.”

His hand cracked against her ass and he smirked as she narrowed her eyes at him. “Get your ass up there.”

Elide did as she was told, crawling further up the bed. She felt the bed dip behind her and was about to demand he touch her again, when she felt his mouth on her, his tongue parting her folds and delving into her center. Moaning, Elide’s arms buckled as he gripped her ass, spreading her as wide as he could, fucking her with his tongue.

Gods, he loved the way she tasted. 

Elide didn’t have a chance to breathe, hardly had a chance to do anything other than fall quickly into that place of pure ecstasy. His tongue played with her, plunging deep inside of her, sucking and nipping and licking until her knees were shaking and she was digging her nails into the bed sheets for any sort of relief from the building intensity within her core. 

She cried out his name and Lorcan groaned, the sound muffled, his mouth still occupied as she could no longer contain herself. Elide came, and Lorcan did not stop until she grew silent, until her body relaxed. 

Heart beating wildly, Elide rolled onto her back and looked up at Lorcan, who sat on the bed on his knees, lips gleaming with her release. He licked those swollen lips and brushed his thumb along his chin, wiping his skin clean before bringing his thumb to his mouth and sucking off what he could. 

The sight made Elide’s body tremble before him.

“I didn’t say you could turn over,” Lorcan said, slowly shaking his head.

She could see the playful glint in his eyes and lifted herself up into a sitting position before meeting him in the middle of the bed, on her knees. Her fingers ran down his broad chest and abdomen before brushing along the length of his hard cock. “But I can’t ride you if I’m on my hands and knees,” she said, quietly, those fingers continuing to move in teasing strokes. 

He caught her chin in his fingers and tilted her face up. “You can ride me, just as long as you remember how this night is going to end.”

She put a hand on his chest, pushing him down until his back was on the mattress. “Why do you think I want to ride you?”

As soon as she swung one of her legs over him, Lorcan’s hands were on her hips. Reaching between them, Elide grasped his cock, stroking him as she rose up on her knees, guiding him to her entrance. As she leaned down, stopping just shy of touching her lips to his, she sank down, until just the swollen head was in her. Lorcan’s curse was low and vicious and her pussy clenched in response. “How long can you stay like this?” She asked, their lips brushing. Rocking back, just enough to take another inch, she breathed, “How long will it take for your control to snap?”

“I guess you’ll find out.” He flexed his hips, just enough to slide a bit more into her hot center.

Elide groaned, kissing his neck as she slid down his cock, bit by bit, never giving him more than an inch or two before she rocked back up on her knees. He behaved for the most part, until her teeth dragged across his collarbone at the same time she squeezed her inner muscles.

“Fucking gods,” he hissed, those hands at his hips digging into her skin. Every muscle in his body twitched, every thought from his mind disappeared. All he could think about was fucking her senseless, getting her to scream his name again. If she wanted untamed, he would give it to her and then some. 

His love.

His one and only.

His wife.

He rolled them with no warning, pinning Elide beneath him and slammed into her, every hard, thick inch, and Elide’s moan was the most erotic thing he’d ever heard. He rose up on his knees, gripping her waist, arching her back, and thrusting into her again and again, watching her tits bounce with every move he made. Her hands were twisted up in the sheets, searching for purchase anywhere she could get it. He pounded into her harder and harder, relentless in his need to make her cum.

“Touch yourself,” he growled, knowing how close she was, hearing it in the desperate moans and whimpers that left her parted lips. He needed her to be just as undone as he was, wanted her wild and needy and begging for him to fuck her as hard as he could.

Her movements were already frantic when she began circling her clit, gripping Lorcan’s wrist with her other hand. It took only a minute before her whimpers turned into moans, his name on her lips like a boon.

And then he pulled out.

As her ass fell onto the mattress, her head snapped up. Her eyes were wild when they found his. “I was so close.”

Smirking, he stroked himself, knowing her gaze would drop right to his cock. It was glistening in the dim light, coated in her wetness, and Elide watched, chest heaving. “I know. On your stomach.”

She obeyed, flipping over and looking over her shoulder at him, her ass perked up in the air a bit, just how she knew he liked it. Lorcan grabbed one of the pillows, folding it in half and stuck it beneath her hips. He covered her body with his, lacing their fingers together, pinning them to the bed above her head. The metal of their wedding bands clinked together as his cock nudged at her entrance.

“Tell me what you want,” he breathed, lips at her ear.

Elide tried to sink back into him but he wouldn’t allow it. His dark chuckle was warm against her ear.

He said, again, “Tell me what you want, sweetheart.”

Her hands in his tightened. ”I want you to fuck me,” she said. “Now.”

The final word had barely gotten out of her mouth when he thrust himself into her, all the way in until there was nothing more to give. He rammed his cock into her waiting cunt over and over, again and again. His body remained pressed against hers, their hands clasped. His thrusts were rough, there was no gentleness in the way he fucked her, and Elide’s throaty response proved that was exactly what she had wanted.

“Lor,” she cried, and her body trembled beneath him. “Lor, gods—“

His teeth scraped along the back of her neck and she cried out. He could feel her clenching around him, could tell her release was coming soon, and even though he didn’t want it to be over, he thrived on the sounds she made, thrived on the way her body reacted to his.

Lorcan pushed himself up on his knees and pounded into her, hands gripping her hips as her legs shook on both sides of him. 

As Elide fell over the edge, his name a hoarse cry that he felt in his very soul, Lorcan tumbled right along with her, finding her mouth in a savage kiss as his hips bucked and jerked, spilling every last drop of his essence into her. His arms and knees gave out at the same time, collapsing onto the bed so he wouldn’t crush her.

Breathing heavily, he gathered Elide in his arms and pulled her halfway on top of him, one hand buried in her hair, the other palming the curve of her ass. He kissed her, soft and slow, nothing like the brutal joining they’d just had, and felt her relax in his arms.

She pulled back, eyes glazed and sleepy. “That was…” Apparently, there were no words to explain how great it had been, because her lips were on his again and Lorcan was groaning. His cock was already growing hard again, but they needed to sleep.

It seemed Elide was feeling the same, because she pulled back, covering her mouth as she yawned. It was adorable and made him yawn, too.

She pulled his hand to her lips, kissing his wedding band. “We should get some sleep.”

“We should,” he murmured, reaching down without letting go of her and tugging the blanket over them.

She tried to sit up, but his arms were right around her. Elide laughed. “Lorcan, I need to clean up.”

“Shhh…” His eyes were already closed, his grip not letting up.

Elide’s laughter continued as she shook her head. “You’re just going to let me go to bed covered in your cum?”

“Mhmm.”

“It’s on you, too.”

“Mhmm.”

“I can’t sleep until I wash up,” she said, nipping at his jaw.

“Ow,” he laughed, eyes flying open when her teeth caught his skin. “Brutal, and we’ve only been married for a day.”

Elide’s eyes softened as she leaned up to get a good look at him.

Her husband.

Her future.

“Married for a day and a lifetime to go,” she said, and then she was kissing him again, those lingering touches coming so naturally that it was hard to stop.

They eventually got up and washed their bodies off, brushed their teeth, and did everything else that needed to be done to get under the blankets and feel comfortable.

As they climbed back in bed, Lorcan pulled Elide close to him and wrapped his arms around her small frame with nothing but their skin between them. “I love you, Mrs. Salvaterre,” he murmured, in her ear, pressing the softest of kisses just below her ear.

The thrill that shot through Elide at hearing her new last name was all consuming and she couldn’t stop her grin as she turned towards her husband and laid her palm on his cheek. “I love you, Mr. Salvaterre.”

Lorcan kissed her, this strong, beautiful woman who came crashing into his life. “Always.”

I have to do this for me, she’d told him. Living by herself had never been a problem before Roland. She wouldn’t allow it to be after him, especially since she hadn’t heard from him since the day he’d shown up at the gym. Lorcan understood, of course, but she knew no matter what, he’d do what he had to to take care of her.

After her car broke down, the money she’d been saving for a deposit went towards a down payment on a car instead, but after two long months of searching, Elide stood outside of her very own townhouse, keys in hand. She’d signed her lease the evening before and had picked up the keys from the leasing office that morning.

A warm, strong hand landed on her shoulder and Elide turned her head to look up at Lorcan. He was smiling down at her, dark eyes soft and full of pride as she smiled up at him. He nodded towards the door. “What are you waiting for?”

Beaming, she made a show of herself walking up the front porch and unlocking the door before making her way inside. Lorcan followed closely behind.

It was quaint, not too big but plenty spacious. The walls were bare and white, and the carpet looked and smelled if it had just been deep-cleaned.

She hated the fact that everyone was about to be wearing their shoes indoors, dirtying up that carpet, but she was also grateful that her friends had come to help her move in.

A place of her own.

“What do you think?” Elide asked, gesturing to the open living room that connected with the kitchen.

Lorcan shut the front door behind him and leaned against it. “I think you look happy, and that makes me happy.”

Gods, he made her smile.

She couldn’t stop her lips as they spread into a grin and she walked to him, palms flat against his chest as she reached up on her tiptoes to kiss him. “Thank you,” she muttered against his mouth. “Now please bring in my heavy boxes.”

“I’m convinced my muscles are the only reason you keep me around anymore,” he mumbled, narrowing his eyes at her.

“They’re very convenient for carrying my boxes and books and new furniture in,” she admitted, as Lorcan ran his thumb along her jaw.

“Your books can wait.” His words were rough and before Elide knew what was happening, she found herself turned, her back against the door and her legs around Lorcan’s waist. 

He kissed her with as much passion as he did every day when he proved how much he cared for her, every night when he showed her what true pleasure was over and over again. Elide clung to his shoulders, relishing in the feel of him pressing into her core, already getting hard—

A knock came from directly behind her and Aelin called from outside, “You two better not be christening the place already.”

Lorcan’s head fell against the door with a groan. “We can’t very well tell them to go away, can we?”

“Not since they’re helping me move,” she replied, threading her fingers into his hair, which was tied back in the little bun she loved so much. 

Lorcan looked from Elide to the door behind her and back again. With a sigh, he set Elide down on the floor and opened the door. 

Aelin stood with a box in her hands, brows raised as she took in Lorcan’s grumpy expression. “Great, now I have you answering the door at two locations.”

Rowan chuckled and went inside, clapping Lorcan on the shoulder as he went. Aelin followed and once they were all in, Elide gave them the tour.

She had only had the tour once herself but it was exactly how she remembered it. The living room, kitchen, laundry room, and a half-bath downstairs, and two bedrooms and a full bathroom upstairs.

The four of them spent the afternoon moving in all of Elide’s belongings. She and Aelin were able to move most of the boxes while Rowan and Lorcan helped move the furniture she had accumulated over the past few months, including the couch, dresser, and queen-sized bed she had just bought from a closing sale from one of the furniture stores in the city that had gone out of business.

As Rowan and Lorcan attempted to put together a bookshelf Elide had ordered, the instructions in a completely different language, she and Aelin drove down the street to pick up the pizza they’d ordered.

“Do I get to decorate the spare room?” Aelin asked, her feet propped up on Elide’s dash, despite Elide’s protests. She clarified, “Since it’ll pretty much be mine and Rowan’s room.”

“I don’t even know if I’m making it a bedroom yet.” She really didn’t. Of course, she’d considered making it a guest bedroom, but she was also toying with the idea of making it a toned down version of an at home gym. Lorcan was in favor of the gym idea, but had also thrown in the suggestion of a massage parlor. It just wasn’t the type of massages she gave at the gym.

She’d quickly and efficiently shut that idea down, promising to give him as many massages as he wanted, without the need of an entire room dedicated to it.

Aelin gasped. “A nursery?”

Elide whipped her head to the side, staring at Aelin in shock, before snapping her gaze back to the road. “Absolutely not.”

Flopping back in the passenger seat, Aelin clucked her tongue. “Damn it, I was hoping you and Lorcan were going to make a tiny, less grumpy version of Lorcan.”

Elide was beyond stunned. “Why— Why would you think that?”

She shrugged like it was obvious. “Because you and Lorcan are perfect for each other.”

Elide was quiet for a second before she asked, “Really?”

She already thought as much, loved how she and Lorcan worked together. Every day their relationship got better, even when Elide thought it wasn’t possible. But, it was nice to hear that someone else could see it, too, how much they meant to each other, how well they worked together. 

“Yeah,” Aelin said, eyes remaining on the road in front of them. “It’s no secret that Lorcan and I have had quite the past, but with you he’s just so…” she shook her head and chuckled. “In love.”

Elide felt her cheeks turn pink, her entire body going lighter at the thought. She and Lorcan had yet to say those words to one another, but the feelings were definitely there.

“Well, I can assure you, it won’t be a nursery,” Elide said, turning into the lot and parking by the door. “But if it does become a guest room, you can pick out the bedding.”

“Yes!” Aelin was out of the passenger side and hugging Elide as she rounded the front. She linked her arm through Elide’s as they headed for the pizza parlor and groaned. “I’m going to miss having you as a roommate.”

Elide snorted as she pulled open the front door, the delicious smell of pizza hitting them. “No, you aren’t. You and Rowan are finally back to having the privacy you deserve, and not a moment too soon.”

Aelin couldn’t deny that. The wedding was only a couple months away and despite their constant reassurance she was welcome, the countdown was becoming…tense. This was all thanks to the fact that Aelin had asked Rowan if they could abstain from sex for the last three months before the wedding. He’d laughed at first, but then he’d realized she was serious.

It had only been three weeks and Elide was more than happy to no longer be their buffer.

“Pick up for Aelin,” she told the guy behind the counter before turning to Elide. “We have the rest of our lives for that privacy. I loved having you there, especially after not seeing you for so many years. We’ll have to make it a priority to see each other on a regular basis.”

In a rare moment, Aelin’s voice had gone soft. She reached out and squeezed Elide’s hand. A sudden rush of emotion swept over her as the guy placed their order on the counter. 

“Of course,” Elide promised, and the guy had to clear his throat to bring them back, to get his payment.

After they paid, they stopped at the liquor store and bought everything needed to celebrate the first night in her new home. Once they got back, Rowan and Lorcan had finished putting together the book shelf and were sprawled out on the couch. 

Aelin rolled her eyes as she walked through the door. “No one said you two could take a break.”

Lorcan narrowed his eyes but it was Rowan that said, “Can’t work on an empty stomach. You took too long.”

She shot him a vulgar gesture that only seemed to make their three months of abstinence harder. He really did love her crude nature.

It was just after eleven when Rowan and Aelin left, promising to be by around noon with the last few things of Elide’s that were still at the apartment. Lorcan shut the door, locking it behind him and headed up the stairs to where Elide waited in the master bedroom.

Her bedroom.

He was so damn proud of her, for overcoming the fear that Roland had instilled in her, for pushing herself to get this place, for never taking the easy way out.

When he topped the stairs, he found she wasn’t waiting in bed like he’d hoped. She was in the bathroom, likely washing her face or brushing her teeth, so he would wait for her. It had been a long day, and he expected that she would be tired. He knew he sure as hell was.

After stripping down to nothing but his boxer-briefs, Lorcan climbed into the bed and started scrolling through movies, looking for something to turn on while they fell asleep. He’d turned on one of Elide’s favorite movies and was watching the opening credits when she appeared in the doorway.

He dropped the remote and forgot all about the movie.

Elide had worn lingerie for him once. It had been a red, lacy, little thing, to celebrate being together for a whole month, and Lorcan had been a puddle at her feet.

But standing in front of him, wearing a matching bra and panty set, a garter belt, and god damned thigh highs? He was ready to offer her his soul.

She must’ve seen the light in his eyes because a sultry grin greeted him as she meandered toward the bed.

“What did I do to deserve this?” He asked, finally having found his voice as she stood at the foot of the bed. Lorcan was crawling towards her.

“Your treat for doing all the heavy lifting today,” she crooned, “and for being so supportive. And wonderful. And ungodly handsome.”

His lips quirked up as he sat at the foot of the bed and took her hips in his hands. “I like those reasons,” he murmured, running his thumb along the skin just above that damned garter belt. “You look…”

Elide waited, her fingers weaving their way through his hair as she waited for the words to come to him, fully aware that she looked, and felt, phenomenal in her current attire. 

Lorcan laughed quietly and shook his head. “I can’t come up with a word that’s good enough to describe how fucking gorgeous you look.”

“Fucking gorgeous works,” she said, straddling his lap. His hands slid down to her thighs and back up to her ass, where they stayed. “I know you wanted me to move in with you, but I need to do this for myself first, to have my own space. Not away from you, but just to…be me again.”

“You don’t have to explain it, babe, I get it.” He leaned up, pressing his mouth to hers. “I’m so proud of you.”

“You helped me do all of this,” Elide said, cupping his face in her hands. “You helped me realize my strength, my worth. You kept me from drowning in my own darkness after everything that happened and I… I love you, Lorcan.”

His hands stilled where they’d been squeezing the curve of her ass. His eyes widened in surprise and Elide had a split second of fear as she wondered if she’d misread everything, all the feelings she had and had thought Lorcan shared. But then his lips were on hers and he was standing and turning. Elide’s back was pressed into the mattress and Lorcan’s hard body was over hers. The kiss took her breath away and when Lorcan pulled his lips from hers, his voice was breathless, too. “I love you, too, Elide.”

She’d longed to hear those words from him for weeks, maybe longer. Finally hearing them, in her own home, with a bright future ahead of her, in the arms of the man she loved?

Elide wasn’t sure if she’d even been happier.

……………

It had been nearly a year since Elide had moved into her townhouse and it had been the best year of her life. Living alone had given her more strength than she ever could have thought, more courage. She had woken up every day with her head held high, feeling confident and worthy, no fear, ready to take on what the day ahead of her held. 

She hadn’t heard from Roland again, not once, not since he stormed into the gym and had expected Elide to go with him. It seems he had gotten the hint, thank the gods. 

She no longer felt him hiding behind every corner, no longer jumped every time her phone rang, no longer feared going out in public. Instead, she was able to live her life to the fullest, and that was a blessing in itself. 

Work had been her newfound love, thanks to Sellene, who had taken her passions and brought them to life. Between physical therapy and massage therapy, and the few clients she had kept as a personal trainer, Elide was working long hours but loving every second of it. Lorcan was incredibly supportive, but he was always supportive of everything she did.

He was her number one in everything. They grew together, their relationship stronger than Elide could have ever imagined. He treated her like a queen, and she spent every minute she could convincing him that he was everything she had ever wanted, had ever needed.

They hadn’t run into a single bump in their relationship and Elide often felt like she was waiting for the other shoe to drop. Aelin, in a rare show of being the voice of reason, told her to quit worrying problems into existence.

So she didn’t. She lived every moment as if there wouldn’t be another and loved Lorcan just as fiercely as he loved her. They didn’t worry about what if’s and they didn’t worry about the past. They were each other’s future’s, and that’s all that mattered.

Lorcan was cooking dinner when the door from the garage opened up. A crisp wind blew in, the chilly weather of fall moving in much earlier than normal this year. Elide hurried in, her gym bag over one shoulder, her phone and what was left of a white chocolate mocha clutched in the other hand.

“It’s the middle of September,” she announced, as if he’d somehow missed that fact. “It should not be this cold.” It was then that she noticed what he was cooking. “Is that lasagna?”

“Maybe,” he said, taking her bag and setting it in the laundry room. “How was your day?”

“Great, but I’m starving.” She headed for the fridge and got a bottle of wine out, pouring a glass. “I had two training appointments, one of which was Manon, so that kicked my ass and I had a new therapy patient start today. She actually seems like she wants to get better, so that’s an improvement from some of the last few.”

Elide had a string of patients who gave up, hadn’t cared whether or not they really got use of their bodies back or not, and it had discouraged her. She had known she was capable and it wasn’t a reflection on her, but she was worried Sellene might see otherwise. Lorcan had reassured her that regardless of whether these people accepted her treatment or not wasn’t on her, it was on them. Sellene, of course, had told Elide she was being silly when she’d found out. 

She took a drink and hopped up on the island. “How was your day?”

Lorcan lifted one shoulder in a shrug. “It was pretty good. Stopped some bad guys, saved the day, normal cop stuff.”

He was convinced he felt the earth shift on its axis Elide rolled her eyes so hard.

She was scrolling through her emails from the day when she gasped. Lorcan was immediately on high alert. He was in front of her in an instant, hands on her thighs. “What is it?”

Her eyes kept reading across the email, but finally, she looked up at him. “My landlord is increasing my rent by three hundred dollars.”

“Three hundred dollars? That’s ridiculous,” he said, reading through the email after she handed him the phone.

Three hundred dollars was a lot when you had so little to spare every month. Elide was great about budgeting, but to pull an extra three hundred dollars out in thin air…

“I like this place,” she said, at last, with a frown. Lorcan had set the phone down and was giving Elide his full, undivided attention. She nibbled on her bottom lip. “I don’t think I can afford that, though. I might have to look for something else.”

“Look for something else?” Lorcan murmured, his hands running up her thighs. “Are you sure that’s what you want?”

“Not necessarily,” she said, shrugging. “But I can’t…” she trailed off and took a deep breath. “I hardly have enough to spare as it is. Putting an extra three hundred dollars towards rent means major sacrifices.”

Lorcan lifted her wine glass off the island beside her and took a sip for himself before holding it up. “Like wine?”

Elide laughed and snatched it from him. “Yes, exactly.” She took a drink then slid her arms around his shoulder. “I don’t want to worry about it tonight, though. I’ll save it for tomorrow. Tonight I want to spend time with you, and tomorrow…tomorrow I’ll think about my lease. It renews next month, anyway.”

Lorcan watched her for a moment, admired her as he ran his hands behind her and kissed her, softly. A moment of quiet passed before he said, “Don’t renew your lease.”

Her eyebrows furrowed. “We’ll talk about it tomorrow, Lor, but I have to have somewhere to live.”

“And you do,” he said, framing her face in his hands and then stepping back to encompass the room around them. He tugged her off the counter taking her hands in his. “Elide, you’ve always had a home here and you always will. Wherever I am when I’m you is my home.”

Her eyes softened. “And you’re my home, Lorcan, but—”

“Then I have a third option to consider,” he said, his hands traveling up her arm, resting on her shoulders.

“Third option?” She laughed, shaking her head. “What are my first two?”

“Your first option is to shell out another three hundred dollars to your sleazy landlord who stares at your ass whenever he comes to fix something,” Lorcan replied, holding up air quotes in response to the random visits he makes to repair things she hadn’t even known were damaged.

“And give up wine and other fun things that I love,” she added.

Nodding, Lorcan went on. “Exactly. Option two is looking for another place in your price range, that’s close to the gym. Based on the scowl on your face, I don’t think you’re looking forward to that.”

Narrowing her eyes, she reached for her wine and took a drink. “Point taken. What’s option number three?”

“You move in with me and we get married.”

Elide went still. For a moment, she thought that she hadn’t heard him correctly, but then his words finally registered and she found herself stuttering before him. “I’m sorry…what?”

Lorcan took both of her hands in his and looked down at her. “Move in with me, El. Marry me.”

A thousand emotions hit her at once and she had no idea what to say, not because the words didn’t come but because too many words came at once. 

Before she could muster up a response, Lorcan was down on one knee, her hands still in his. “I don’t have a ring,” he confessed, and Elide laughed quietly as he continued, “and maybe this isn’t the right way to do this but I don’t care. I love you. I am so ridiculously in love with you that it pains me. I love waking up with you every morning and falling asleep with you every night. I love living life with you, both on the good days and the bad. You make me a better person and, gods Elide, I don’t know what the fuck I was doing before you came into my life. You’re everything to me. I had a plan to ask you this on a different day, when I had planned some romantic shit that would have blown your mind, but…right now feels right. So, don’t renew your lease. Instead, move in with me and let’s spend every day for the rest of our lives together. You’re the love of my life and I would be a damned fool if I didn’t ask you to be mine forever.” Elide was crying by this point . She knew it, and she didn’t care. “Marry me, Elide. Please. Be my wife.”

The laugh that came from her surprised Lorcan. “Rowan threw Aelin a party and you don’t even have me a damn ring?”

Lorcan hesitated, realizing he may not have thought this through very well, but then Elide was bending at the waist, kissing him. “Of course, I’ll marry you,” she said, tears still running down her cheeks. “Of course, I love you so much.”

Lorcan stood then, taking her face in his hands and kissing her until she was breathless. When he pulled away, he rested his forehead against hers. “So which option do you pick?”

Elide threw her head back and laughed. “Three,” she sighed as he picked her up and set her back on the counter again. “I pick option three.”

Opening her eyes, Elide was greeted by a mass of messy dark hair strewn across the pillow beside her.

Lorcan.

Memories of their night before crashed through her, just as the soreness hit her between her legs.

He had promised that he would make her feel good. He made good on that promise.

Careful not to wake him, Elide reached out, brushing his hair off of his forehead, revealing his sleeping face. He was one of the most handsome men she’d ever seen, she had no doubt of that, but there was something charming to his features when he was asleep, something that softened the harsh, rugged lines of his face.

The scar that cut through his eyebrow was longer than she realized, able to see the faint edges of it reaching almost to his hairline. She wondered what had caused the wound, something that caused such a scar years later. The answer likely lied in his past, with his father, but Elide wouldn’t pry. She wouldn’t want anyone digging through her past without offering the information to them.

She couldn’t stop her fingers as they trailed the scar then down the sharp line of his jaw. She’d kissed that jaw last night, those lips and everything else. The thought alone, the rush of the memory, had her longing to relive it again. 

He stirred beside her and Elide stilled. It was his day off, she didn’t want to wake him, yet there he was, dark eyes fluttering open. He took a deep, heavy breath as he yawned and blinked a few times before meeting Elide’s tender gaze.

He gave her a sleepy grin as he reached over and draped his arm over her abdomen. She could feel his hard, naked body up against her side and it caught her breath.

“Good morning,” he whispered, and she liked the way he sounded first thing in the morning.

“Good morning,” she said, unable to stop a smile of her own.

“How’d you sleep?” He asked, eyes still glazed with the exhaustion he was certainly feeling.

“Really good,” she said, and laughed quietly as she rolled onto her side to face him head on.

He pulled her in closer. Elide draped her leg over his. 

“Good,” he said, brushing his thumb over her bottom lip. “Me too. Better than I’ve slept in a long time. I think you wore me out.”

“Me?” She laughed, laying her hand against his chest. Not to push him away, but because she just…needed to touch him. “I think you wore yourself out.”

He leaned in, pressing the softest of kisses to her mouth. It was sweet and tender and so different from what they’d done last night that Elide reveled in it.

“We can call it a joint effort,” he murmured against her lips, rolling on top of her.

She sucked in a breath, her legs falling apart as he settled between them. It was so sore between her legs, thanks to Lorcan wearing himself out, that she wasn’t sure she could even stand to have his fingers or mouth on her.

His kisses stayed slow and sweet and soft and he eventually pulled away. “Breakfast?”

Her stomach picked that exact moment to make the most gods awful growling noise. Burying her face in his neck, her voice was muffled when she replied. “Yes, please.”

Lorcan chuckled, deep and rough, and kissed the side of her head before climbing off of her and off the bed.

Elide told herself she tried not to look, she really did, but her eyes were drawn to his very strong, very powerful, very, very naked body. His muscled back expanded as he stretched and yawned, walking towards his dresser. His abs flexed in the mirror as he pulled open a drawer, pulling out a pair of boxer-briefs. And his ass, good gods, that ass… Every inch of him was perfection, and she meant every single inch.

Even though she knew it was likely thanks to regular old morning wood, Elide imagined that the reason his cock was so hard, straining against the black boxer-briefs he’d just put on, was because she was still lying naked in his bed.

“I’ll be back in ten minutes,” he promised, as he turned to face her. As he grinned, she knew that he was fully aware of where her eyes lingered. “Get some fresh clothes out of the dresser. Make yourself at home.”

He left and once he was gone, Elide sat up. She walked across the hall to the bathroom and took care of her business before lifting an arm and smelling herself. Gods. She smelled like she had just worked out, and she supposed she had the night before. She took a washcloth out of the closet and washed her face, then did a quick wash of her body, before running her fingers through her tangled hair. She looked in the mirror once more and deemed herself appropriate before walking back across the hall to his bedroom.

She opened his drawers and eventually found a pile of t-shirts. She took one out that looked like it represented his high school days and pulled it on before picking up the scattered, discarded clothing strung across the floor from the night before. She put them into his hamper before crawling back onto his bed and waiting.

Her phone vibrated on his night stand and she hadn’t even realized she had brought it up with her the night before. She was surprised she had, remembering that she had been thinking of one thing and one thing alone when she ascended the stairs. 

She grabbed it now and looked at the screen. Aelin had texted her.

Just went to tell you good morning. You’re not there. I have chocolate muffins. Where are you?? Are you okay??

Chocolate muffins sounded delicious. She always got them from a bakery just down the street that Elide swore was gifted to them by the gods. 

She typed back, I’m good. Be home soon. Tell you everything then.

After adding a smiley face she sent the text away and Lorcan came back in, still in nothing but his underwear, holding a tray of food.

It smelled glorious. 

“I could certainly get used to seeing you in my clothes,” he said, setting the tray on the edge of the bed and sitting next to her.

Elide yelped as he pulled her into his lap and reached for the tray, tugging it closer to them.

“What are you doing?” Her voice was full of laughter.

“I want to eat breakfast, but I also really want you in my arms,” he said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world, “so I’m doing both.” He held up a plate for her. “Bacon?”

She shook her head. “You’re…”

“Ridiculous?” He finished for her, pressing a kiss to the side of her neck as he loosened his grip on her. “You’ve told me a few times.”

She was still in his lap, but was able to reach for one of the two cups of coffee on the tray. Thanks to their many talks over smoothies, he knew exactly how she drank her coffee. She took a long drink and moaned quietly. When she opened her eyes, she felt his gaze on her and turned to look at him. His eyes were glazed, so dark Elide could hardly tell where his pupil ended and the iris began. “What?”

“Careful, or you’re going to end up being breakfast.”

Her cheeks warmed as she sipped from her mug. Gods, she wished she was so she could feel his tongue exploring every inch of her body again. His eyes brightened as if he knew exactly what she was thinking.

Nonetheless, he took a piece of bacon off the plate and ate it before grabbing a piece of avocado toast to follow it with. Elide did the same and she had to admit that Lorcan was pretty damn good in the kitchen. 

They ate and they talked and they laughed, and then they kissed for a while until Elide felt like a muddled mess. He didn’t go any further and she was certain that it was because he knew how sore she was, knew how vigorously he had pleasured her the night before. 

“You’re more than welcome to wear that home,” he said, gesturing to his shirt that was on her body about an hour later. “Although, you may want to wear some pants.”

Elide chuckled. No matter what she wore home, when Lorcan dropped her off, Aelin and Rowan would surely know exactly what had happened. Elide didn’t care, though. She watched Lorcan as he dressed, pulling on his jeans and a sweatshirt, and realized that she was just a little bit crazy about the guy.

Even before last night, he had consumed her thoughts and brought her undoubtful happiness. 

Elide opted to put her dress back on, as much as she longed to keep the worn, well-loved shirt, but knew there was no way she’d be able to keep the baggy shorts from last night on, no matter how tightly she tied the drawstring.

It was almost ten by the time Lorcan was locking the kitchen door behind them as they stepped out into the garage. Halfway to the car, she froze.

Ever the vigilant officer, Lorcan noticed immediately. “What?”

“My car,” she said, dropping her forehead to her palm. “It’s at the bar, not at home.”

Shrugging, he stepped around her and opened the passenger door for her. “We’ll get it tonight.”

“Tonight?” She asked, as she got into the car.

“Yeah.” He grinned and leaned down, capturing her lips with his. “When I take you out tonight.”

Twenty minutes later, they were parked in Elide’s usual spot at the apartment and were walking up the stairs. She paused in front of the door, waiting.

Raising an eyebrow, Lorcan asked, “What are you doing?” 

“Listening,” Elide whispered back. “Making sure they aren’t having sex in the living room or the kitchen.”

Lorcan couldn’t fault her for that. Regardless of the fact that they got engaged the night before, he knew what kind of sexual appetite those two had. He’d innocently walked into their dorm room on numerous occasions and found the two of them going at it on Rowan’s desk or on the floor or anywhere they could get their hands, lips, teeth, tongues on each other more times than he could count. And Aelin hadn’t even lived with them. He could only imagine what it was like sharing a two bedroom apartment with them both.

“I think the coast is clear,” he said, after they’d listened for a couple more seconds. “I don’t hear anything.”

“Maybe they're not home,” Elide said, unlocking the door and heading in.

They were home and they were, surprisingly, both completely dressed.

Or at least one of them was.

Rowan was sitting on the couch in the living room when they stepped inside, watching highlights of the hockey game the night before. His green eyes went wide as he took in the two of them.

Lorcan shut the door behind them and turned to face Rowan, smiling as he crossed his arms. “Good morning.”

Rowan blinked, eyes darting from Lorcan to Elide, then back to Lorcan. With thinned lips, he said, “Morning.”

Elide cleared her throat. “Aelin?”

“Bedroom,” Rowan replied, simply, his narrowed eyes never leaving Lorcan.

Elide dismissed herself, hurrying down the hall and back towards the bedrooms. When she was in the hall, she gave one last look over her shoulder and smiled. Lorcan was watching her. He winked, and she disappeared. 

Aelin was in her bedroom, putting away clean laundry when Elide rounded the corner. The second she appeared, Aelin dropped the pile of Rowan’s shorts she was holding and took in Elide’s apparel.

She knew she probably still looked like a mess, her dress wrinkled and her makeup still lingering from the night before. Aelin hopped up onto her bed and patted the mattress next to her before saying, “Spill, starting with why I hear Lorcan in my living room.”

Elide heard him, too, his voice lingering as he and Rowan spoke, although she couldn’t decipher any of the words being exchanged.

“He brought me home,” Elide said, unable to stop her spreading grin as she sat on the edge of Aelin’s bed.

“Because?” Aelin asked, dragging the word out.

Elide knew that Aelin knew exactly why, but she still didn’t tell her outright. “Because we had a sleepover.”

“A sleepover,” she repeated, her lips pursed. Elide could tell she was trying not to smile.  “And what, pray tell, took place at this sleepover?”

“Well, we watched a movie,” Elide said, tucking her legs underneath herself.

“What movie?” Aelin interjected.

“The Princess Bride.” She didn’t bother telling Aelin that neither of them watched more than fifteen minutes total.

She nodded. “Oh, he’s good. What else?”

“He made me breakfast this morning,” Elide said, smiling down at the comforter as she played with an errant loose thread. “It was delicious. He makes a mean avocado toast.”

“Okay, anyone can make avocado toast, it’s not that hard, but that’s not the point.” Aelin was eyeing Elide. “Did something happen between the movie and breakfast?”

Gods, Elide was enjoying this far too much. “A few things happened,” she admitted, shrugging one shoulder. “You’ll have to be a little more specific.”

Turquoise and gold eyes narrowed on her. “Did you or did you not hook up with my fiancé’s best friend?”

Apparently, Aelin was done with the vague answers. And was wanting to flash her new title.

Biting her lip, Elide glanced up at Aelin and nodded.

Aelin was up in a flash, slamming the door, jumping back onto the bed next to Elide and taking her hand. “You have to tell me everything.”

“Everything?” Elide chuckled.

“Okay, not everything, I don’t want to know how big his cock is or anything,” she said, rolling her eyes and shuddering, “but I need to know how it was.”

“It was…amazing,” Elide breathed. The door was shut and Rowan and Lorcan were having their own conversation downstairs, but she still spoke quietly, not wanting him to know she was talking about him. “He fucks like a god.”

Aelin’s brows shot up. “Really? Scale of one to ten.”

Elide shook her head. “Sixteen. I’ve never experienced anything like it,” she confessed. “I had more orgasms than I could count and, gods, he took his time with me.” She felt that heat flood her veins. “It was….it was perfect.”

When she looked back up at Aelin, her eyes were soft. “And?” She pushed. “After? How’d you feel?”

How did she feel? There weren’t words to describe it, but she did the best she could, even though it didn’t do him justice. “I had never felt more safe, or cherished.”

“Good,” Aelin said, then smiled wickedly. “If he wasn’t a gentleman, I would cut his dick off myself.”

“Please don’t,” Elide said, before she could think better of it. Aelin laughed. “He was kind. You know…until it was appropriate for the gentleman in him to go out the window.”

“You’re smitten,” Aelin said, shoving her friend in the arm. “You’re happy?”

“Very,” Elide promised.

“Are you two, like, dating now? Or was it just a one time thing?” Aelin asked, needing those little details, unable to control herself.

“He’s taking me to dinner tonight,” Elide beamed, then looked down at herself. “You know, after I bathe and make myself presentable.”

“You make the walk of shame look good,” Aelin smirked, looking at Elide’s rumpled dress.

“Shut up,” she laughed, covering her face and falling back onto the mattress.

And then she jumped up like something had bitten her.

“What?” Aelin asked, jumping to her feet as well, turning to look for an attacker on the bed.

“I do not want to lay in, on, or around your bed after last night,” Elide said, pretending to shudder.

“Oh, you shut up,” Aelin laughed, shoving her. Elide laughed, too, and they sat back down on the bed, despite Elide’s protests. She wrapped an arm around Elide’s shoulders, resting her cheek on top of her head. “Besides, the bed is the only place we didn’t have sex last night.” Elide groaned and fell back against the bed again. “The couch, the kitchen, the counter in the bathroom, even against the door to your bed—”

“I get it!” Aelin was laughing so hard that Elide had to as well. “Lots of sex. A lot of sex was had last night.”

“A lot,” Aelin emphasized, and Elide rolled her eyes in the most loving of ways. She looked down at the gorgeous ring that sat on her friend’s finger.

“I’m so happy for you, Ace,” she said, taking her hand. “You and Rowan deserve the world.”

“It’s finally happening.” Aelin’s grin was breathtaking, utter joy and happiness written all over her. “I can’t believe it.”

“I guess it’s time I start looking for my own place,” Elide said, with a sad smile.

“You know you don’t have to, Elide,” Aelin said, squeezing her hand. “Just because we’re engaged, you don’t have to go. We haven’t even talked about a date for the wedding yet, so there’s no rush.”

“It’s okay,” Elide said, and she meant it. “You guys need your own space and so do I.”

Arlin smirked and said, “You’re right, I’m not ready to start having breakfast with Lorcan every morning.”

Elide’s cheeks heated. 

She was going to tell Aelin that that may not be the case, but Elide really hoped it was. She loved that Lorcan brought her breakfast in bed, loved the night they had shared together. If she could do it again, she would, just to feel that rush of euphoria that went with it. 

She wondered if every time would be like that.

All she knew for sure is that there sure as hell would be a next time. 

She would make sure of that.

——————————-

“I told you not to get involved with her.”

The second that Elide left the room, Lorcan knew that the conversation with Rowan was going to take a turn.

“Yeah, and I didn’t give a fuck,” Lorcan said, and he knew it was petty but a rush of sudden anger swept over him. He knew of Elide’s past and he hadn’t planned for what happened to have happened, but there were no regrets. Being with Elide last night felt right, felt natural, felt perfect, and he would not feel bad about it.

“Aelin is going to be so pissed,” Rowan replied, standing from the couch.

“And again,” Lorcan replied, his hands in his pockets, shrugging his shoulders, “I don’t give a fuck. What happened between Elide and I is between us, not you and me and not Elide and Aelin.”

Rowan shook his head. “You two weren’t drunk, were you?”

“No, but why would that matter,” he shot back. “Drunk thoughts are sober truths or whatever the saying is.”

“Because you make bad decisions when you’re drunk, and because Elide is fucking healing and vulnerable—”

“Are you accusing me of forcing myself on her?” Icy rage froze the blood in his veins and he’d never wanted to punch his best friend as badly as he did in that moment.

“Of course not, I know you would never do that,” Rowan said, holding up his hands as if he knew Lorcan’s thoughts had turned near violent, “but like I said, she’s been through some shit—”

“Just to set the record straight, even though it’s none of your fucking business, I offered to sleep on the couch, she went upstairs to sleep in my bed, alone, and then came and sought me out,” Lorcan said, unwilling to apologize for what they’d done. He also didn’t mention that he was on the way up the stairs to beg her to let him touch her, however she’d let him.

Rowan had started to pace at some point and he asked, “Why was she even at your place anyways?”

“Because she knew that you two were most likely coming back here to fuck on every surface in the apartment, and I offered her somewhere she could get a good night’s rest without having to go to therapy.”

He paused where he had made it to the middle of the room and looked at Lorcan. He wasn’t able to hide the smirk that appeared on his face. “Alright, that’s fair.”

And that quickly, the tension in the room was gone.

Rowan sighed, dragging a hand through his cropped silver hair. “Just…promise me you’re doing this for the right reason, Lor. She’s a good girl, who’s been through way too much shit in her life. And don’t even start,” he said, holding a hand out when he saw Lorcan open his mouth to jump in, “because I know the shit you went through because I was there. But everyone heals differently, and I don’t think Elide is a one-night stand kind of girl.”

Lorcan was quiet for a moment as he rounded the couch and sat. He leaned back and ran a hand through his hair. “I don’t want it to be a one night stand,” he said, jaw flexing. “I care about her. I mean, I really care about her. I’ve gotten to know her and I…I can’t get her out of my head.”

Rowan nodded, sitting on the chair opposite of him and crossing his arms. For a moment, he said nothing. He watched Lorcan and Lorcan hated it, hated it because he could tell that Rowan was examining him. Rowan had known him longer than anyone. He knew Lorcan’s mannerisms, his expressions. “I can tell,” he said, at last. “I’ve seen you go through a lot of women, Lor.”

Lorcan blinked and waited for him to go on. When he didn’t, he asked, “But?”

“But I’ve never seen you look like that when talking about one of them,” Rowan finished, simply. 

Lorcan had never felt what he did for Elide for any other woman - at least, not so quickly. Being with Elide felt right, and there was no other way for him to explain it. Even before he slept with her, he felt a pull towards her, like being simply in her presence wasn’t enough. He did not believe in fate, nor did he believe in love at first sight, but what he felt for Elide since the day she hit him with her car bordered both ideologies. 

“It’s not just a one night stand,” Lorcan said, reassuring him, “not for me, at least.”

Rowan nodded at last. “If you’re happy, man, then I’m happy. Just…be careful.”

Lorcan gave him a curt nod and that was that, the conversation in the past. Rowan cared for Elide, Lorcan knew that, knew that it was the reason he had acted the way he had. He liked that, too, loved that Elide had people in her life like Rowan and Aelin who cared so much for her and her well-being. But, Lorcan cared, too, and he didn’t want that going unnoticed. 

Aelin came out a minute later and gave Lorcan a mischievous grin that didn’t quite sit well with him as she plopped herself down next to Rowan. Ten minutes later, Elide appeared with wet hair and far more comfortable clothes on than the rumpled dress she had slipped on from the night before. She sat next to Lorcan on the couch without any hesitation and his arm went around her as she laid her head against his shoulder. 

Natural.

It all felt so damn natural, so right, and that was all Lorcan could think about as they flipped through the channels together, the four of them. 

Everything was falling into place and Lorcan thought that he could sure as hell get used to it.

——————————-

Elide was absolutely positive that she had never been this happy. For the first time in her life, everything was going right. She spent her days doing what she loved, helping people better themselves and spent her nights with Lorcan, experiencing pleasure she never thought was possible. They spent almost all of their time together when they weren’t working, though Lorcan stopped in to see her almost every day. Being together had started to feel not just natural, but normal. Rowan and Aelin had even stopped staring at them every time they were around.

Which was often, as they stayed at Elide’s almost as often as they stayed at Lorcan’s, for one reason or another. Some days, Lorcan had to be up before the sun and some days, it was Elide, but no matter what, they were together.

They took advantage of their privacy when they stayed at Lorcan’s, which is how Elide had ended up bent over the arm of the couch one evening after they returned home from the gym. Thirty minutes later, she was lying on his chest on the couch, reveling in the feeling of his fingers on the bare skin of her back. Her eyes were closed and she listened to the steady beat of his heart as he dragged his fingers up and down her back.

“Elide…”

“Mmm.” She was seconds away from falling asleep if he kept doing that and then he’d have to carry her up to bed. Naked.

His fingers stilled. “I’ve been thinking.”

Elide’s eyes flew open. She hated those words. They were almost as bad as we need to talk, but thankfully, he hadn’t said that.

She sat up, her palms flat on his chest, and looked down at him. “About what?”

He lifted a dark brow as his fingers went around her wrists then up her arms before cupping her face. “Lay back down,” he whispered, brushing a thumb along her jaw. “I didn’t mean to worry you.”

Elide gave him a suspicious look before lowering herself back down, cheek against his chest. She looked up at him, though, to find him already watching her, eyes bright. “I’ve been thinking,” he said, again, “about us.”

Elide still felt no comfort, even when his fingers brushed along her back, once more. 

“What about us?” Elide pressed.

Lorcan was quiet for a moment, but then he said, “I really care about you, Elide. Everytime I’m with you, I…” His words trailed off and he shook his head. “I hope you know how important you are to me.” 

Elide’s body had gone still. She wasn’t sure what he was going to say, but with the way he began the conversation, she didn’t think that those would be the next words coming out of his mouth. “I know,” she promised, and she did. She felt how important she was to him every time she was in his presence. “I feel the same for you.”

He smiled, and it was one of those rare smiles that had Elide’s heartbeat quickening. “You’re freaking me out,” she muttered, and he chuckled.

“I just…” he began, but then thought better of it and let out an exasperated huff. “Look, I want you to be my girlfriend, alright? I feel like I should have asked you a while ago but I wasn’t sure how to. And, to be honest, I had a nice, romantic little speech planned, but now it sounds stupid, so…there it is. Please say you’ll be my girlfriend because, if not, I am already incredibly uncomfortable.”

The words rushed out of him so quickly that Elide barely had time to process them before she laughed, quietly, her hand coming up to cover that bubbling laughter.

Lorcan’s face immediately fell. “You’re laughing.”

“I’m not, I’m not.” Except she was still giggling. Outright giggling. When she composed herself,  Elide realized it was her turn to dissuade his worries. She sat up, looking down at him, and pushed his messy hair back off his face. “I’m not laughing at you, Lorcan, it’s just that…I thought I already was your girlfriend.”

She was starting to chuckle again as she finished what she was saying and his eyebrows knit together. “What?”

“I’ve had, like, three people ask about us and I’ve told them you were my boyfriend.” Her cheeks were heating, but she didn’t care. “I assumed, with all the dates and all the time we spend together, that we were sort of just…together.”

It was Lorcan’s turn to laugh and he cupped the back of her head, pulling her mouth to his.

She kissed him slowly, a sense of peace overpowering her body as she melted into him. When she pulled back, she said, “That’s a yes, by the way, in case that wasn’t clear.”

Lorcan’s arms around her tightened as he clicked his tongue. “I don’t know,” he teased. “That’s not very convincing.”

Elide rolled her eyes and shoved against him before falling right back down onto his chest. “What we just did didn’t convince you!?” She asked, running her hands down his abdomen. “I can always try to convince you again.”

He dragged her mouth to his, kissing her deeply, and breathed, “I think you should.”

"by the way, y/n, my treat." he says, shooting you a wink.

"no, no, Jamie, you don't have-" you start, but he interrupts you. he lifts his pointer finger up to you and wags it side to side, tilting his head with a cocky grin; "my treat" he insists.

you can't help but blush, looking back down at the menu in an attempt to hide it. your eyes pretend to read the words, but all the letters are jumbled and blurry as you try to steady your breathing in the most subtle way possible. your nerves tie knots around your stomach, suddenly realising you're on a date... with Jamie Tartt.

"I'm getting a pint to celebrate. want one?"

"sure, thanks Jamie," you smile at him as he stands up, ready to head to the bar.

"that's my girl." Jamie winks at you again, tapping his hand on the table before walking away. your mouth falls open and your breath catches, making you need to cough. you wait until he's far enough not to notice you before clearing your throat. you can feel your ears burning up as you take a deep breath, steadying your heart rate. after a few puffs in and out, you feel yourself relax and your head clearing. you scan the menu again, your eyes landing on the pub-classic chicken strips and chips. as if on cue, your stomach rumbles, and you quickly clutch your sides to silence the sound.

"y'alright?" Jamie chuckles as he approaches you, a beer bottle in one hand, and a glass in the other; "m'lady" he says with a soft smile as he places the pint in front of you. as he sits down, he takes a quick swig of his bottle.

you wrap your hand around the glass before lifting it up. choosing to ignore his awkward question, you say: "cheers to Richmond's big win."

Jamie's smile widens and his eyes soften as they look into yours, maintaining the eye contact as he clinks the body of his bottle to your glass. you both take a large drink of your beers, still holding each other's gaze. you notice how deep the blue of his eyes is, looking almost brown under the dim light of the pub. it perfectly shadows his face, highlighting his cheekbones and accentuating his strong jaw. you take your time to drag your eyes across his chiseled features, making sure to memorise each and every inch of his face for future reference.

"what ya starin' at?" he interrupts your daze.

"your face." you reply in a teasing tone.

"it's nice, innit?" Jamie's smile turns cocky again as he brushes his fingers against his chin.

"not bad," you mutter with an unimpressed look.

"you look-" he starts, but is interrupted by Mae who suddenly appears next to your table: "so what are we having tonight?"

Jamie chuckles and closes his mouth into a smile at the poorly-timed interruption. he shakes his head and sighs before pointing his hand towards you and saying: "whatever you want, love."

ignoring the blush creeping up your cheeks at the nickname, you cross your arms on the table and smile up at Mae; "we'll get the chicken strips, some onion rings and two chips to share, please Mae."

"of course, dear." she replies kindly, taking the menus from you before walking away.

"just chicken?" Jamie huffs as he chuckles again.

"good source of protein," you shrug, "don't you need some energy after your match?"

Jamie lets a proper laugh slip, contrasting his previous subdued ones. you laugh with him, finding his expressions infectious. his eyes crinkle at the corners as he bears a wide grin, and his laugh sounds genuine and sweet. there seems to be a sparkle in his eyes that you're sure you're just imagining.

"thanks for coming today," he breathes out.

"of course, I mean, I wouldn't want to miss it for the world," you smile at him, and he mirrors it softly, "and I wanted to make sure you knew I don't hate you or anything..."

Jamie's eyes leave yours and drop down to the table as he sighs deeply. you hold your breath for a moment, anticipating his response. despite being on a literal date with him, you still feel guilty for how you upset him.

"please stop worryin' so much y/n. I've already forgiven you – in fact I should be thanking you for helping us win." Jamie looks you straight in the eyes as he reassures you, and you find yourself struggling to breathe again. a smile creeps its way onto your face as you nod.

Jamie tilts his head down and raises his eyebrows, looking up at you in question. "yeah?" he asks.

"mhm..." you respond, biting your lip.

"understood?" he says, and you feel his knee brush against yours underneath the table.

you nod again as your smile widens; "understood."

"good." Jamie says, smile growing impossibly brighter.

the two of your stare at each other for what feels like hours, but is really just a few seconds. every time you get lost in his eyes your heart rate speeds up impossibly fast, and you wonder what the chances are of you passing out. a flash of heat hits your chest when you feel his knee brush yours again, so you pick up your glass and take three big gulps of beer.

"woah, woah, woah, what's the rush?" Jamie asks, holding up his hands and leaning back against the booth. when you look at him again, he looks more concerned than anything else, brows furrowed and mouth agape.

"what?" you say casually, quickly wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. Jamie's brows stay creased as his eyes widen, his smile reappearing.

"at least wait for me before drinking it all! okay, c'mon,"

Jamie picks up his bottle by the neck and you take note of how small it looks with his fingers wrapped around it. before getting the chance to get lost in thought, you shake your head to clear your mind. you take a deep breath before lifting your glass to your lips again, before you both start chugging your drinks. you watch him as you do so, racing to be the first to finish your drink. after gulping down the last of your beer, you put your glass back down on the table with a dull bang.

"ha! I beat you to it!" you cheer, putting your arms in the air in celebration.

Jamie laughs as he places his bottle down before leaning over the table and wrapping a hand around each of your wrists. he mirrors your smile as he gently pulls your hands down towards the table. placing your hands on top of each other, he holds his hands over them; "and what if I let you win?"

your eyes are wide as you feel the weight of his hands on yours. they're warm and gentle, and as soft as you'd imagined them to be. the contrast between his warm skin and his cold signet ring resting on your fingers runs goosebumps up your arm. your breath is wobbly when you part your lips, and your eyes glaze over as you relax under his touch. you muster a grin, leaning forward so you're only inches away from his face.

"and what if I'm just better than you?"

"I doubt you're a better striker than I am." he bites back.

"you don't know what I'm good at, Jamie Tartt."

"I can't wait to find out, y/n y/l/n."

hours of flirtatious chatter and genuine laughter pass in a blink, and you blush as Jamie taps his hand against the bar after paying for your dinner.

"thanks so much, Mae!" you say with a kind smile. her smile matches yours as she winks at you, not saying anything.

your blush deepens and you feel yourself getting shy as Jamie takes your hand in his before heading through the doors, pulling you outside behind him. he doesn't look back at you, just walks with you in tow. he turns the corner into a small street, out of sight from the last lingering Richmond fans. when he lets go of your hand, you immediately miss the warmth and support it gave you. slightly inebriated, you steady yourself by standing with your back against the brick wall of a shop.

Jamie looks down the street, checking to see if there's anyone around. assuming the coast is clear, he finally turns to face you properly. the street is dimly lit, and his face is cast in dark shadows as he looks down at you. he's stood painfully close to you, and you can feel the warmth radiating from his body without him actually touching you.

Jamie's expression is unreadable, but the goofy smile he's had all evening is gone. you can feel the blood pumping through your heart as you look up at him. with your jaw slack, your chest heaves as you breathe heavily. your eyelids flutter into a few blinks in a poor attempt to compose yourself, but his gaze stays focused on yours. you struggle to fight the urge to reach for his hand again, but decide instead to tuck them behind your back in case you do something you may regret.

"y/n," Jamie starts, and he sounds breathless as he speaks your name. you don't respond, just keep your gaze locked on his. he drops his eyes down to your lips briefly, before dragging them up over your face to look you in the eyes again.

he lifts the hand that previously held yours up to your face, carefully running his fingers through the hair around your ear. he touches you as if you're made of porcelain and any slight pressure will break you. he brings his thumb to your cheekbone, grazing it across before bringing it down to your jaw. his fingers slide across your neck as he rests his thumb on your chin, tilting your head up every so slightly before brushing his thumb over your bottom lip softly. his head dips down until he's so close to you that you can feel his breath fan your lips. your breath hitches as you blink at him. the skin he'd touched feels on fire, and your head spins and blurs as he keeps flicking his eyes between yours and your lips. you let your eyes flutter shut, placing one of the hands from behind your back on his arm to steady yourself. alcohol and anticipation rushes through your veins and you can hear your heartbeat throbbing in your ears.

Jamie takes your closed eyes as a sign, finally brushing his lips against yours so softly you feel you may have imagined it. his breathing is heavy as you feel the blow against your skin. your other hand subconsciously lifts, and you hold it against his hard chest. his lips meet yours again, applying a bit more pressure this time. it's more of a peck than a kiss, and it's short and sweet. clearly, he's testing the waters. he presses his lips to the corner of your mouth next, holding it there for a few seconds. the goosebumps that rise on your skin quickly subdue your blush, and suddenly your mind begins to clear. you begin picturing your front desk at Richmond, and Rebecca's smiling face. flashes of Keeley, Ted, and Isaac interrupt your daze as you come to your senses.

flicking your eyes open, you press the hand on Jamie's chest to push him away from you; "Jamie, wait," you breathe, eyes avoiding his by looking down at the ground.

"wh- are you alright? did I do somethin'?" he asks while he shakes his head, confused.

you shake your head too, clutching your hands together and playing awkwardly with your fingers.

"no, Jamie, I'm sorry... I can't do this."

"what?" his confusion is replaced with shock as he takes a step back.

"I practically work for you, Jamie."

"no you don't– what are you on about?"

"Jamie," you say sternly, looking up at him with glossed over eyes, "please don't fight me on this... I don't want to lose my job just because I couldn't keep it in my pants."

rolling his eyes, he lets out a frustrated sigh; "you're not gonna lose your job, y/n. you work for Rebecca, not me. besides... no one has to know."

his insistence causes you to furrow your brows at him, surprised by what he's implying, but certainly not complaining.

smirking up at him, your hand moves to touch his arm; "what? you mean keep it a secret?"

"keep what a secret?" a voice chirps from beside you suddenly, and you let out a shrill yelp as Jamie jumps back in fear.

"what the fuck?!" he shouts, a hand on his chest and the other held out in front of him.

"oh my God! Ted!" you gasp in relief when you see who exactly interrupted you.

"hey guys! how're we doing tonight?" Ted says with a smile, hands in the pockets of his khaki's.

"fuck's sake, Ted! what are you doin' here?" Jamie says, bent over with his hands on his knees as he catches his breath.

"I live here... right up there," Ted replies bluntly, pointing to a flat a few doors down from where you were standing.

"right," Jamie says flatly.

"oh, lovely," you breathe, still recovering from your fright.

"I like taking evening strolls to clear my mind, y'know? after our big win today I really just needed some fresh air." Ted explains.

still leaning against the wall, you move your hands behind your back again and smile as you listen to him. you try not to think about Jamie, who's now standing at a more appropriate distance from you. the feeling of his lips ghosts your skin as you lick your lips, desperately trying to rid yourself of the taste of him.

"Jamie let me congratulate you again on the win today. oh, and y/n, thank you for fixing him." Ted smiles politely as he bows forward to both of you.

"cheers, Coach." Jamie replies, voice flat.

"thanks, Ted! it was hard, but Jamie's a softie at heart so he's already forgiven me." you laugh before glancing over at Jamie who was already looking at you. you expected him to look irritated by your teasing, but instead, he bares a soft look you don't quite recognise.

"anyways, I'll let you kids get back to keeping secrets. see you two on Monday!" Ted says with a shit eating grin on his face.

"bye, Coach." Jamie says.

"see you Monday!" you call to Ted as he walks past you towards the park in the distance. with his back to you, he lifts a hand and waves.

you and Jamie watch him walk away, waiting for him to be out of earshot. once Ted's across the road, both of you let out a deep breath, hearty laughs building in your chests.

"Jesus Christ," Jamie sighs heavily, placing a hand on his chest again as he laughs. you laugh too, covering your face with your hands before raking your fingers through your hair. when you lift your head back up, Jamie's staring at you with that look again. you wish you could read his mind and know exactly what he was thinking, but you'll just have to wait until he shows you.

with a deep sigh, you push yourself off the wall, feeling completely sobered up. you dig through your jacket pocket for your phone, ignoring Jamie's stare while you unlock it. you order an Uber home quickly, glad there's one only a two minutes away. pocketing your phone again, you lift your head up to look at Jamie again.

his head turns quickly when you look at him, hand reaching up to rub the back of his neck nervously. brushing off his awkward cover, you let him think you didn't notice he was still gawking at you.

"Jamie." you say, stepping towards him. you place a hand on his elbow, sliding it up onto his forearm to pull his hand down from behind his head. your hand slips into his subtly, wrapping your fingers around his.

"y/n." he sighs, squeezing your hand softly.

"thank you for dinner. I'll see you on Monday," you say to him.

"yeah... see you on Monday." he sighs, clearly disappointed at the outcome of your date.

you stand up on your tippy toes, leaning forward until you're face is next to his. you hear his breath hitch in his throat, so you decide to tease him just that little bit more.

letting your lips graze his earlobe, you whisper into his ear: "this isn't rejection."

you quickly peck his cheek before lowering yourself again, dropping his hand. with a small smile, you watch a blush appear on his cheeks.

"goodnight, Jamie." you say confidently before walking around the corner and towards your Uber. clearly stunned into silence, Jamie doesn't say anything as you walk away. he turns around to watch you get into the car, smiling at you. once you're comfortable in the backseat, you look at him through the window with a cheeky grin. you send him a wave, hoping he waves back. but he doesn't – instead, he shoves his hands into his jacket pockets and sends you a wink.

—

"good morning, y/n." Rebecca's smile is wide as she walks through the door. usually, she would keep walking towards the stairs to go up to her office, but this morning, she stops at your desk.

widening your tired eyes, you look up at her with a suspicious look; "good morning, Rebecca..." you trail off.

"how was your weekend?" she asks, cocking her head to the side, her smile not budging. her face is creeping you out, but you'd rather die than point that out to your boss.

"it was good. how was yours?" you ask politely, scared to blink as she holds eye contact.

"it was lovely... still reeling about our win." she chuckles, lifting her fist and shaking it in feigned excitement.

"me too," you say turning your chair to face your computer again, your head staying still as your body twists, "okay... thank you, Rebecca..."

her smile suddenly drops and she rolls her eyes, moving closer to your desk. in a hushed whisper she says: "okay, spit it out. tell me everything!"

you scoff and chuckle to yourself, turning your chair to face her again.

"Rebecca, I-"

"actually, forget it. come to lunch with me and Keeley later, then you can tell us everything! ha!" she says with a maniacal laugh.

"uhm, yeah! sure- yes... I'd love to!" you sputter, and suddenly you're wide awake.

Rebecca throws you a curt nod in response before strutting towards her office. once the sound of her heels disappears up the stairs, you sigh deeply, closing your eyes for a moment to take a few deep breaths.

you whisper to yourself as you breathe in and out "1... 2... 3... 4..."

"5!" a man shouts to you, causing you to jump in your seat, gripping onto the handles as you look up in shock.

"Higgins! good morning..." you sigh in annoyance, but try to cover it up by throwing him a fake smile.

"good morning, y/n." he nods at you and genuinely smiles at you, completely oblivious to your irritation.

he walks away, and you finally turn to your computer to print another week's worth of sign-in sheets. while placing the papers in their respective clipboard, you imagine seeing Jamie again this morning. suddenly, you get hot and flustered, and you realise that your actions will actually have consequences. it was fun teasing him and all, but having to act professional with him in front of everyone at Richmond isn't going to be as easy or enjoyable.

"hey y/n." Colin says as he walks up to your desk right as you place the clipboard on top of it. he has a big grin on his face, and you can't wait to know why.

"hi Colin! have a good weekend?" you ask with a smirk. you hand him a Richmond-branded pen and watch him sign his name.

"God, y/n, there's just something so special about men isn't there?"

you cackle at him, completely not expecting those words to come out of his mouth.

"what?"

"just... think about that." he says seriously, smile gone from his face, "sit on it, if you will."

you continue to laugh as he turns his back without another word, and you're expression stays bewildered while you watch him walk down the hallway.

"what's so funny?" Isaac asks, brows creased, of course.

"nothing, nothing... how are you, Captain?" you wave a hand in front of your face to cool yourself.

"ecstatic about our win. excited for training." he states frankly, face like stone.

"oh, yeah, I can tell!" you say with a teasing smile. Isaac doesn't respond, or even smile, but he blows a small huff of air out of his nose, which you choose to count as a big loud laugh.

the rest of the team arrives in droves, all of them taking their time to sign in and greet you. every time anyone asks about your weekend, you just shrug and find different ways to congratulate them on their match. clearly, they're all still celebrating their win, and you count your lucky stars no one brings up Jamie. that is, until the coaches show up.

"morning, y/n!" Ted says as Beard takes to signing them both in. normally, Ted stands at a normal distance from your desk – but today, he puts his elbows on top of it and places his head in his hands, looking at you with a grin.

"hey Ted," you smile politely, ignoring his clearly teasing expression.

he quickly raises his eyebrows twice, before saying: "do you, perchance, know where Jamie is this morning?"

"you can't just say perchance, Ted." you shrug at him, rolling your eyes playfully.

"hey, don't change the subject. where's Jamie?" he points a finger gun at you, pretending to threaten you.

putting your hands in the air, you pretend to surrender; "you caught me! I killed him. I couldn't stand the shame of being seen with him in public that I just had to get rid of him. please... forgive me..."

Ted keeps his finger gun pointed at you as you pretend to cry. in the meantime, Beard has finished signing both of them in, and is making his way down the hallway without a word.

"what the fuck?"

you quickly lower your hands, folding them in your lap. Ted, however, keeps the gag going, pointing his fingers at Jamie, who's holding two takeaway coffee cups.

"Mr Tartt! you're late! how will you pay– okay whatever, I'm done." Ted says, giving up the gag midway.

"bye, Ted." you say, smiling at him.

"bye, y/n," he smiles at you before turning to Jamie, "hurry."

"alright, alright," Jamie sighs, moving towards the desk and placing down one of the cups.

instinctively, you reach out a hand to take the coffee and sip it. Jamie doesn't say a word, just signs himself in. you ignore his silence as you lift the cup to your lips, taking a small sip.

"huh?!" you pull the cup away from your mouth as quick as you can, "Jamie?!"

usually, when you take a sip, you taste a delicious, perfectly cooled-down, latte. but today, you taste something bitter and grassy. you look up at Jamie, clearly confused and annoyed. there's a smirk on his face, not a hot one, and as he places the pen down on the desk he says: "green tea. enjoy it, babe."

he shoots you a quick wink before walking down the hallway and disappearing around the corner. you scoff at him, wishing you could call after him. instead, you take a deep breath, and try another sip of your green tea. with a grimace already on your face, you take another sip, before shaking your head when it touches your tastebuds.

"hm- no, no. never again." you say to yourself, standing up and speed walking towards the staff room to make yourself a shitty coffee.

throughout the morning, you make up any excuse to walk past the locker room and training pitch. you start using the printer on the other side of the building, and only go to the bathroom near the pitch which only the players use. you even go out to the small car park to sneak a look at the training pitch, rationalising it by telling yourself you need some fresh air.

you only catch slight glances of Jamie, and most of the time it's from a distance. the effort is definitely distracting you from your work, but as long as you don't leave your desk for more than ten minutes, your absence will go unnoticed.

as the clock nears noon, you wonder if there's time for one last bathroom trip before having lunch with Keeley and Rebecca. sliding out of your chair, you slip out of the desk and speed walk down the hallway. as you turn the corner, you hear the bustle of the Richmond team pouring into the changing room. cursing yourself under your breath, you make it your mission to reach the bathrooms unnoticed. you straighten your posture, keeping your head forward as you pick up your pace. you glide past the locker room, the coaches office, and the gym. you turn the last corner, peering behind you to make sure no one is behind you. starting to sigh in relief, you look in front of you, only to be met with Jamie standing right in front of you. you yelp in surprise, and quickly cover your mouth with your hands as not to attract attention to yourself.

"what are you doing here, y/n? these are our bathrooms." Jamie grumbles in a deep, hushed tone.

you're speechless, and breathless, as you look up at Jamie with big eyes. the fright he gave you is still evident in your panting breaths, and your mind is blank. his eyes flick between yours and your lips, and he turns his body in front of you, making you press your back into the wall. he moves closer to you, placing a hand on the wall right beside your face. you can hear the team in their changing room nearby, and the thought of one of them seeing you and Jamie like this fills you with adrenaline rather than fear.

Jamie leans his face even closer to yours, sliding his lips lightly against your cheek as he dips towards your ear; "I don't think you're supposed to be here, y/n... aren't you meant to be behind your desk?"

goosebumps cover your skin at the feeling of his breath fanning your neck. you fight to keep your breathing steady, but miserably fail when you feel his other hand rest on your waist. he smells like fresh deodorant and heat, and you can trace the scent of his conditioner in his hair. you nod your head, not able to force out any words.

"right, so... if I were to tell Rebecca that you've been leaving your desk all day just to see me... do you think she'll let that slide?" his voice is low and rumbles in your ear, giving you shivers down your spine. you shake your head in response, choosing to stay quiet.

his hand leaves your waist and you almost whine at the loss, and he lifts it up to tuck your hair behind your ear. mirroring the movements from after your date, he runs his fingers along your jaw, touching his thumb to your bottom lip again.

"know your place, y/n. I'll see you later."

your eyes flutter shut at his words and when you open them, his hands are gone from your skin. standing a safe distance away from you, Jamie scoffs and smirks, crossing his arms across his broad chest. clearly proud of himself, he looks your body up and down shamelessly, dragging his eyes over your figure. meeting your gaze again, he winks at you, before disappearing behind the corner.

left standing against the cold wall, you're breathless and feel like you're overheating. you huff out a 'phew' before pushing yourself off the wall. brushing down your shirt, you fix its collar and sleeves, hoping you don't look too disheveled. Jamie barely touched you, and yet you feel like you've just been railed.

you fix your hair and take a deep breath before turning the corner and speeding down the hallway. you manage a few measly greetings to the few people who say hello to you, but focus your energy on getting back to your desk. when you get there, you rush to your chair, feeling as if your legs are about to give out beneath you. you clutch your glass of water and chug it, needing to cool down. you slump back, catching your breath as the cold water settles you, pulling you back from the brink of collapse.

"y/n? lunch time!" Keeley squeals from down the hallway beside you. you know the smile you give her is wonky, and suddenly you can't wait to debrief with her and Rebecca.

—

"you rejected him?!" Keeley shouts at you, almost spitting out her noodles.

"no! that's the point, I didn't reject him. I just left him wanting more," you shrug.

Rebecca and Keeley look at you with shock written all over their faces, even though you look at them with a smile.

"why didn't you just shag him?!" Rebecca exclaims.

you sigh, setting your takeaway box on the coffee table in front of you; "look, girls, if you were there you'd get it,"

"I was there. I get it." Ted adds. he's sitting on a separate chair with a sandwich he brought from home, while you, Keeley, and Rebecca are sitting on her plush couches.

"Ted, I never thought I would say this but, please... tell me more." Rebecca sighs.

"I don't kiss and tell, or – watch an almost-kiss and tell – but what I can tell you, is that y/n has Jamie Tartt wrapped around her little finger."

you blush at Ted's words, and you suddenly feel like a teenage girl again. your thing with Jamie feels like a pining high school crush again where you exchange glances in the hallway and blush at each other in class.

"don't you wanna shag him?" Keeley asks you.

"of course I want to shag him! just... not right now." you say, picking up your food again and taking a bite.

"from the way he was looking at you on Saturday night, I can promise you y/n, he's at your beck and call." Ted assures you.

your brows furrow at his words, and you struggle to decide whether you appreciate his words or feel rather sick with embarrassment at the sound of them; "thanks...?" you drawl.

the three of them look at you with pity written all over their faces; "why are you all looking at me like that?"

"we just want you to get some!" Keeley grunts, humping the air. she always knows how to make you smile.

"we nearly kissed after our date, but all I could think about was you guys,"

"I'm flattered," Keeley says as she flicks her long hair behind her shoulder, and Ted agrees with her.

shrugging them off, you continue: "I just started worrying about us having an inappropriate workplace relationship. I mean, he's technically my boss."

Keeley makes a distasteful face at your explanation, while Rebecca silently blinks at you in utter confusion. Ted raises his eyebrows as he avoids your eyes and takes a bite out of his sandwich.

"is that shade?" Keeley speaks up after a few long seconds.

"huh?" you shake your head.

"are you saying my workplace relationship with Roy is inappropriate?" she laughs, sitting up onto her knees as she grabs onto Rebecca's shoulders.

"yes! and, y/n, are you referring to me and Sam?" Rebecca adds, holding back a burst of laughter.

your face drops at their words, immediately regretting what you said. you hold your hands up in defense, shaking your head quickly; "no! no! not at all! I just- I don't want to lose my job!"

Keeley and Rebecca's laughter is loud and obnoxious, and as you look to Ted for help he just gives you a tight-lipped smile before getting up to leave.

"Ted?"

"good luck," he mouths to you, hurrying out of Rebecca's office. the sound of the door shutting is concealed under the sound of Keeley and Rebecca's boisterous laughter.

"please, guys, come on," you say at a normal volume, but the two don't stop laughing. at this point, Keeley is lying on the couch kicking her legs in the air with laughter. meanwhile, Rebecca is doubled over laughing, clutching her necklace in her hands as she struggles to breathe.

"LADIES!" you shout, loud enough to snap the two of them out of their laughing fit. they chuckle and pant as they catch their breaths, wiping tears from their eyes. you give them their moment to calm down, suddenly feeling extremely shy at the topic of discussion.

"what should I do?" you ask sincerely, cheeks blushing.

"I say you should keep him chasing after you," Rebecca starts.

"yeah, like a hunter and prey situation," Keeley adds.

"what? no, I don't want to be Jamie's prey!"

"no, see, you both take turns in each position. one moment, you tease him and take control, and the next, you act all innocent and naive and let him take control." Rebecca explains.

Keeley nods along as she speaks, continuing from Rebecca's point; "exactly! that will drive him absolutely mad! it's perfect, y/n, you have to mess with him until you physically can't keep your hands off each other."

"aha! I'm so excited!" Rebecca claps and Keeley copies her, both of them squealing like girls.

you smile to yourself, remembering how good it felt to leave him hanging on Saturday, and how deeply you felt your interaction in the hallway before lunch. maybe the two in front of you are right, and maybe it won't hurt to tease Jamie a bit. after all, he's Richmond's star striker, you might as well play with his ego.

"so... you won't fire me?" you ask Rebecca, eyebrows raised.

"not for having a relationship, no. if I catch you having sex on my desk, however, that would be an entirely different conversation." Rebecca's words are serious, even though Keeley giggles beside her.

"understood. thanks, boss." you salute to Rebecca before letting a wide smile cover your face. soon enough, the three of you are squealing in excitement, just like teenage girls.

—

that evening, as all of Richmond signs themselves out for the day, you wait in anticipation to see Jamie stroll towards you. your staff colleagues leave first, always taking the first opportunity to head home. bidding your goodbyes to all of them, you count down the minutes to when the players turn the corner. hearing the familiar noise of their laughter and chatter, you sit up straight with a smile, waiting to see the guys.

"y/n!" Sam exclaims, being the first to lead the pack towards your desk, "how are you?!"

"hiya Sam, I'm great! what about you?"

"ugh, amazing! I'm heading to the restaurant now to host for the evening – we're fully booked!"

"oh woah, Sam, that's incredible! I'm so happy for you! have fun!" you gawk at him, wishing you could give him a hug.

"thank you very much. have a good night, y/n!"

as soon as you wave at Sam, there's a small group of players already pushed up to your desk trying to sign out; Isaac, Colin, Dani, and Jan Maas.

"hi y/n," Dani smiles at you. Colin and Jan bicker amongst themselves as Isaac signs all of them out.

"hey guys! how was training?" you ask them.

"amazing!", Dani says, "I don't know what you did to Jamie but he's on fire!"

you laugh a little at his words, confused by what he means. sure, you riled him up for the match but other than that, what effect have you been having on him on the pitch?

"what do you mean?" you ask with a smile.

"it's true. he's faster, more focused, and puts everything he has on the pitch, even though it's just training. no more half-assed narcissistic shit." Isaac adds.

"he's completely hyped! when he runs towards me during training I fear for my life, but in the dressing room, he's so kind I want to hug him." you laugh at Dani's words.

Isaac gives you a curt nod before walking towards the door, and Dani follows in tow after giving you a wave.

"see you, y/n!" Jan chirps as he leaves behind them. you say bye to him, expecting Colin to leave too, but instead, he leans over your desk.

"Jamie is absolutely smitten with you," he whispers with a serious expression, "he needs you, and the team needs him – keep doing whatever it is you're doing."

your mouth drops open and shut a few times, at a loss for words. all you can muster as you stare at his stern face is a: "thanks? I think,"

"goodnight." he says in a normal voice, tapping the desk before jogging out the door to follow his teammates.

the rest of the team passes you in a haze, your body on autopilot as you say bye to each of them. once the crowd clears, you check the clipboard, noticing Jamie is the only one who hasn't signed out. the staff has gone home, the team has left, and the coaches are all signed out. Rebecca and Higgins are upstairs, so you know your next move will go unnoticed.

you stand up from your chair, quickly brushing your hands down your clothes and fixing your hair to make sure you look presentable. hopping down from the desk, you glance up the stairs to Rebecca's office. her door is closed, so you assume she's busy enough not to come downstairs any time soon. with confidence, you strut down the hallway, mustering up the courage for what you're about to do. shoes hitting the floor in a steady rhythm, you make your way to the team's changing room. as you walk, you take some deep breaths to settle your nerves.

the door to the locker room is closed when you reach it, and as you push it open, Jamie's head snaps up to look at you. he's on his phone, elbows resting on his knees. you slam the door shut behind you, quickly glancing at the coach's office to make sure the two of you are truly alone.

"y/n," Jamie says with a small smile, a glint in his eyes at the sight of you.

you waste no time to walk towards him, stopping right in front of him. you slot yourself between his legs, forcing him to sit up straight and put his phone down. bringing a hand up to his shoulder, you run your fingers over the crook of his neck, moving your hand down across his collarbones before brushing his chest. looking him up and down shamelessly, you are fueled by the look in his eyes. quickly shifting from soft to hungry, his look is lust filled and dark. his hands move up to the back of your thighs, pulling you closer. he runs his fingers down to your calves before dragging them up to just below your ass.

"what happened to not wanting to be inappropriate in the workplace?" he asks, voice sultry as he looks up at you.

"everyone's gone... we're off the clock." you smirk at him, and his hands take place firmly on your ass. he runs his tongue over his bottom lip, and you can't help but let your eyes drop down to watch the slick movement.

lifting your hands, you place them both on each side of his neck, using one thumb to pull at his earlobe while the other runs gently over his adam's apple. he swallows nervously, and you feel the movement in his throat beneath your finger. your eyes scan his face, while his are focused on your lips. the cocky smirk has disappeared, and now Jamie looks like putty in your hands. his eyes half-lidded, jaw slack, his breaths are shallow and short as he awaits your next move.

you lick your lips, knowing he's staring at them, and you hear his breath hitch in his throat. the hand previously placed on his throat now moves up the back of his neck. your touch runs over the short hairs at the nape of his neck, and you can feel the goosebumps that arise on his skin at the feeling. you lean forward, and his grip on your ass loosens. lips to his ear, you brush your cheek against his, quietly admiring how soft his skin is.

his breath fans your neck with how close you stand, and you ignore the thrill it gives you. you take a deep breath, making him wait excruciatingly long for what you're going to do. you place a small kiss on the soft skin beside his ear before whispering: "I'll see you tomorrow, Jamie. don't forget to sign out."

quickly standing up straight, you smile innocently at him as you take a step back. his hands lift to reach out for you again, but instead you move away and walk towards the door. without looking back, cockiness fills your stride as you exit the locker room, leaving behind a breathless Jamie Tartt.

———

You would never hear the end of it. As part of the team’s physio team, you had a good rapport with most of the players. You complimented them when they had a good match and joked around while working with them through their physical therapy treatments. 

You had a decent working relationship with everyone on the team. 

Everyone except for Jamie Tartt.

There was no question that since his return to Richmond, he had become a changed man, but his past words had left a lingering resentment. You didn’t think you were in the wrong to simply avoid interacting with the man. He hadn’t often been seen in the treatment room, and when he had, you typically passed off his treatment to another member of the team, along with some flimsy excuse for why you couldn’t do it.

But recently, as he trained more with Coach Kent outside of the dog track, he’d needed additional treatment. And as the new lead of the physio team, you were in charge of his treatment plan. 

In recent months, especially since working more closely with him, he’d started to notice the difference in behavior from you, leading to all sorts of jests and confrontations. Now, it seemed like he just got a kick out of teasing and inevitably pissing you off. You couldn’t help but fire some scathing shots back. What started out as a simple plan of avoidance had clearly backfired.

Now everytime he needed assistance with muscle cramps or pain medication, you got a conversation full of sarcasm and questions. It almost felt like sometimes he came in just to rile you up.

Just last week, Jamie came in to check on his ankle after a bad landing at training. You examined his leg and he made comments the entire time you had your hands on him.

“You know, I get waxed. Weekly. Everywhere.”

You had stumbled ever so slightly as you’d gone to grab an ice pack. You cringed inwardly, knowing this would only add more fuel to Jamie’s fire. You were tired of him getting the best of you, making you flustered. You wanted to fight back.

Turning back to him with the ice pack, you stared at him directly.

“Show me,” you challenged.

Jamie’s face held an incredulous expression.

“You mentioned it— you clearly want to,” you reasoned, shrugging your shoulders, “So show me.” 

You hoped your confidence in calling his bluff worked in your favor, and his face showed that he was clearly surprised by this turn of events. You couldn’t tell what he would do next. He rolled his eyes with that smug smirk on his face before he raised his eyebrows and lifted his shirt up. 

Sure enough, his chest was bare, showing off his sculpted muscles.

Jamie leisurely lounged across the treatment table, chest exposed, and you would be lying if you said your mouth didn’t water a little bit at the sight. Even after being around athletes on a daily basis, there was something about Jamie that just— hit different. His cockiness was surely annoying, but it was also incredibly arousing, as much as you hated to admit it. You felt a squeeze in your chest but you bit your tongue to keep yourself in line. There was no way that thought would ever bear fruit.

You shoved the ice pack into his lap, making sure some of it landed on the bare skin of his stomach, watching as he flinched a little bit at the abrupt action and cold temperature of the pack.

“Ice your ankle for twenty minutes, then stay off it the rest of the day,” you informed him, acting like the last few moments hadn’t happened. “You’ll be good to train tomorrow.”

Jamie scoffed at your indifference. He grasped the ice pack fully and let his shirt slide back down. 

“Sure, love, I’ll do that.” 

He knew you hated it when he called you by a pet name. That only made him use them more. You glanced back at him, staring into his eyes for a moment before you grabbed your bag. 

The tension in the room was palpable before you’d headed out to check on the rest of the players at training. You hadn’t said anything else as you’d left.

So, yeah. There was no way Jamie Tartt would ever let you hear the end of it if you showed up in his jersey number. 

“Oh, come on!” Laney pleaded. “I don’t want to wear a jersey alone.”

“Plenty of people do!”

“Yeah, but plenty of people don’t get to go behind the scenes and actually speak to the players,” she gushed. “I don’t want to meet them and look stupid all alone.”

“So instead, you want me to look stupid with you,” you gave her a flat look.

She smiled mischievously. “What? I thought it would be funny. You complain about him all the time.”

If only she fully comprehended the validity behind your complaints.

You knew there was no way you were ever going to win this fight, so you slipped on the jersey and braced for impact. You were happy to have Laney come along to a game, especially since you didn’t always attend matches and her being a big Richmond fan gave you an excuse to watch. You wanted today to be good, not just for you, but for her too. It was exciting to be able to take your best friend on a little ‘backstage’ tour during gameday. 

You hoped today would be good, and that you wouldn’t have any run-ins with the man who made your blood boil.

Alas, not even twenty minutes later, as you walked into the back of the Nelson Road stadium through the employee entrance, you promptly ran into none other than Jamie Tartt.

“Well well well, I didn’t realize someone was such a big fan,” the familiar Mancunian accent taunted behind you. 

You tried not to visibly cringe as you turned around to face Jamie. He was not yet in his kit, still wearing his street clothes: a monochrome denim set. It was frankly unfair how well the jeans fit him, but you refused to let your gaze linger for more than a few seconds. 

“Oh my, it's the infamous Jamie Tartt,” Laney greeted him playfully. “I’ve heard a lot about you.”

Your jaw clenched at her words as she reached out to shake his hand. He eagerly accepted.

“Have you?” he asked with a mischievous look in your direction that made you roll your eyes.

Laney nodded emphatically. “She talks about you all the time.”

You nudged her shoulder to get her to stop talking but she just looked at you innocently. She knew exactly what she was doing, and it seemed like Jamie did too.

“Oh, does she?” Jamie questioned. 

He was eating this up. His face was smug and you were sure this would haunt you for weeks to come. 

“Laney, why don’t you go get some snacks? Shouldn’t be a line since we are here a bit early. I’ve got to talk to Jamie before the match,” you said. “I’ll meet you at our seats?”

You smiled sweetly at her, but underneath the nice layer, you knew your eyes held an anger that had her quickly waving goodbye and scurrying off. You were more than happy to have her accompany you to a match, but this entire interaction was reminding you of why you hadn’t invited her sooner.

For a moment, you just stared at him. It was hard to look him directly in the eye sometimes. Despite the headstrong front you kept up, you weren’t used to dealing with such interactions. You weren't stupid, you knew that this dance you two engaged in fell close to flirting (at least that’s what Laney said), and when you looked directly at him, you remembered just how fucking hot he was.

It wasn't just his physical attributes. Sure, he was in excellent physical shape, and his hair looked particularly perfect ever since he started going a bit blond, and his lips were always in a little pout, just begging to be kissed. But it was also a little more than that. Seeing him step up to lead as they began Total Football, working as a team player while also getting in extra workouts to be the best he could be. You weren't blind. You could see his internal changes on the outside, somehow. He didn't seem as cold. He didn't seem as distant and prickish. Jamie’s change in demeanor changed how everyone saw him including himself.

And he seemed to look even hotter than he used to.

Was it possible for someone to just keep getting more and more attractive?

It was part of the reason he drove you up the wall. How did he so perfectly remain just a little bit of a prick while also being a better person? And why did he have to look so pretty while doing it? 

More and more people were making their way through the hallway as the dog track got ready for the match, and Jamie still stood in the middle, with an innocent, questioning look directed towards you.

You huffed before you grabbed his arm and shoved him into the treatment room. Even if he was acting oblivious to spectators, you didn’t want to put on a show when you once again ripped him a new one. 

His face was still prickish as you turned to look at him. He was clearly enjoying this much more than you were. 

“So you talk about me when I ain’t around, love?” he asked, raising his eyebrows.

“No, I don’t,” you said firmly. “And don’t call me ‘love.’”

He pursed his lips, “Seems like you do… love.”

He smiled cheekily at you and it took everything in you not to roll your eyes at him. Instead, you crossed your arms and put on what you hoped was your most serious face.

“I talk about everybody,” you defended, but he clearly wasn’t listening.

“Hmmm, and what do you say about me?” Jamie scratched his chin to mock being in deep concentration. 

“Mostly, I tell people you’re a pain in my ass.”

The statement seemed to shock Jamie out of his act and he narrowed his eyes at you. You knew it wasn’t the best idea to have a sparring match with a footballer right before a game. They were pent up with nerves and adrenaline as they prepared. 

After a moment of no response, you expected the conversation to be over and began to move toward the door, when he finally spoke up.

“Bend over, I’ll show you a pain in the ass.”

Now you’re the one who’s speechless. You let out a breathless laugh of shock, before rolling your eyes. You continued on your way to the door, moving to leave him in the room alone. Just as you go past him, he playfully smacks your ass. Before you have a chance to even choose your reaction, you let out what can only be described as a whimper mixed with a moan. 

You whirl around to look at him, and you both seem to be shocked by the noise. You can tell your face is burning with embarrassment as you stare at each other in a momentary state of shock. 

He recovers first, letting out a breath of a laugh. A smirk dances across his face.

“Liked that, did you?” he taunted.

You clearly didn’t recover as quickly, your reply coming out weaker than you’d like. “Shut up, Tartt.”

He stepped a little closer to you, and you stepped back instinctively, before you ran into the table set up next to the door. 

“I liked hearin’ it,” he said, his voice coming out like a rough whisper.

It all happened so fast. One moment you were barely processing how close the two of you were. Making direct eye contact, breathing the same air. In the next moment, you had spun around, shoving your own pants down around your knees as you heard him unzipping his jeans. He gripped your waist as he spanked you again, and you didn’t even try to suppress the moan that left your lips. 

He slid his dick in easily, and you were surprised at how wet you’d become from simply arguing with the man. He held you against his chest as he thrust into you, pressing a messy kiss to your neck, sucking slightly. Part of you was worried about him leaving a mark, but the thought was pushed to the back of your mind as he continued his journey along your neck. He raised your knee higher to rest against the table for a better position, and you groaned in unison as he thrust deeper inside you. You let your head fall back against his shoulder, leaning against him.

“You wanted this real bad, huh, angel?” he asked.

You nearly wept at the pet name. You made a noise of protest, but your voice came out near breathless from the intensity of it all. You felt like your knees would buckle from the sensation, so you gripped the table in an attempt to not fall.

“Fuck you— you wanted it more,” you defended, but just as you spoke, he hit deep inside you and left the end of your sentence turning to mush as you moaned.

The table wasn’t enough to grab onto, so you reached back and started to grip the strands of his hair. He groaned directly into your ear, and you felt your knees nearly give out entirely.

“Damn, you look so pretty with my name on your back and my dick inside you,” he mumbled as he ran his hand up to grip at your throat. The action wasn’t gentle, but the pressure was perfect.

You’d almost forgotten you were wearing his name across the back of your jersey. Of course he would think it was hot.

It surprised you when you realized you found it kind of hot too.

“Don’t get used to it,” you warned, “This isn’t happening again.”

Your harsh words felt like they had no meaning as you bucked against him. His own hips rose up to meet your own. Truth be told, you were getting your shit rocked and were already wondering when you could fuck him again. You felt your brain short circuiting. Your breaths were shallow as he moved his hand up to your mouth.

You bit his hand out of frustration, making him hiss and thrust his hips faster. He shoved his fingers into your mouth and you sucked instinctively, causing him to whine. 

“Jamie,” you gasped around his fingers, “I-I’m close.”

“Me too, love,” he panted in reply. You didn’t have it in you to correct him over the pet name, overcome with the sensations coursing through your body. 

He removed his fingers from your mouth and snaked his hand down your body to find your clit, adding extra pressure. He knows just the right way to move his fingers that has you falling apart in mere moments.

When you come, he turns your head to plant a wet, sloppy kiss on your lips as you both find your release. You find yourself kissing him back intensely, chasing his lips once he finally pulls away.

Your knees are weak at this point, fully leaning against him for support once he finally slips out of you and pulls his jeans back up. Before he has a chance to say anything between breaths, you reach for a towel off the shelves above you and clean yourself off.

You’re still out of breath as you finally look over at him. His face is shiny with sweat and you fear you look the same. You’ll have to stop by the restroom before you meet back up with Laney. 

Laney. 

The thought of your friend has you glancing at the clock on the wall, cursing yourself. Everything starts to come into clear view, and you wonder how you let things go this far. You just fucked Jamie Tartt. How the hell did that just happen?

You press your lips in a firm line. You try to keep your hands from visibly shaking.

“This is never happening again,” you tell him again, as you reach for the door handle to exit. 

As you open the door, Jamie scoffs.

“Sure, love,” he says, sauntering through the door that you opened, “I’ll see you after the match.” 

He leaves you with a wink before heading off to get ready for the match. If you thought he would be unbearable about the jersey, you had just made the entire situation so much worse. 

You huffed in annoyance as you walked down the cold frigid halls of the head base of Bridgehead City.

 You averted your eyes from the other staff walking around. You knew you were rather popular.

 The wife of the Colonel, the first woman who gave birth to half breed Navis. Half Humans who looked like full Navi children with no traces of physical human traits. 

(The Sully kids had a quarter of human blood and human traits in their physical forms. Since Jake mated with Neytiri when he was in his Avatar Na'vi body.)

But, most of all, the worst reason. The most beautiful lady ever existed sucked a Na'vi's penis in front of multiple men. 

You gently knocked on the door of General Ardmore and you heard a mumbled affirmation to step in. You breathed in. Let's get this over with. 

Back in Hell's Gate Base, you remembered with painful memories of going to the Human Quaritch's office. The first time was to "ask" him to convince Selfridge to not cancel the Avatar Research Program. 

Then after that, having sex in his office whenever he called for you. As if you were on speed dial. And you bitterly remembered when someone almost walked in on you two years ago. 

The damn General was typing on her hologram computer. She looked to see you and she sneered before beckoning to sit you on the seat in front of you. 

You sat and she stared at you for a while before opening that vile mouth of hers. By her cold blue eyes. She obviously hated you. She reminded you a lot of Maria Walker. 

Luckily, Walker died again by Neytiri. From what you heard. You hid your glee from the Colonel. You didn't want to see her ugly face ever again. As a human at the old base, she would mock and jeer whenever the Colonel was not looking. 

Not to mention, you hated Walker even more despite being dead for almost a year. Why? Jealousy. 

Remember how your husband said he wished he was married to Walker, Zdinarsik or this bitch Ardmore because of your 'wrong' views?

Ditto. Your life would have been easy if you were married to a scientist who respected Navis. Hell, maybe even Lyle. Lyle might change sides for you. Like how Jake did for Neytiri. 

The unattractive masculine deep voice distracted you from your thoughts. "It's a shame we never spoke before. Despite you living here for almost a year." The General's smile was mocking you. 

You smiled. "I have been so busy lately."

General Ardmore nodded. "Yes, raising four kids (remember Spider is with Jake now.) and a husband must be time consuming…." Her cold blue eyes stared at your flat stomach. "And another on the way."

You gasped. How did she know? Besides, just hearing an extra heart beat is not enough to be sure you were pregnant. 

"I am not."

The General scoffed. She leaned in on her desk. "I am not stupid. The cameras showed me the pregnancy tests you bought and threw away in the trash."

Shit. 

"Did you tell your husband yet?"

You shook your head no. She raised a brow. "I also heard some yelling the other night. Lovers' quarrels?" She chuckled. 

If you weren't weaker than her, you would have slapped her ugly face. She found your annoyed expression amusing. Sadistic bitch. 

"And the Colonel's new squad. You gave them quite a show at the gym. I heard some men were jealous and wished they saw it too."

You felt your face turn red. This hag was pushing your limits. You stood up in defiance and she glared. You left and ignored her orders to stay. 

That's it. You had it! Fuck this diplomacy shit. You will run away. Or die trying. You don't care if you get caught again and get fucked in public by your husband. 

No. To hell with him. You will divorce him. Just because he is handsome and charming is not enough. You may love his qualities but you refuse to ruin your kids' life. Especially your daughter. If she stays here, she might be forced to be in a relationship with other men like you were due to her beauty when she grows up.

As usual, caught people staring at you with desire. Luck for you, they knew you belonged to the damn Colonel, they left you alone. 

Sadly, Isabella Maria was sadly noticed by the staff, soldiers, contractors and others. You had a feeling, if you or your husband weren't careful. Someone might commit pedophilia.

There was a space shuttle coming to Pandora again to pick up the Pro Navi helpers. Like you. They were sponsored by the United Nations. They would come a few times a year.

Even as a newborn, Neteyam is almost comically large in your arms. His pudgy limbs wave in the air, and his big golden eyes gaze up at you in fascination. You return his look right back, your expression soft and awed as you coo at him.

At your side, Neytiri watches your every move carefully. It has taken her some time to warm up to you, given that you’re a living reminder of the people who had caused so much loss and destruction of her planet, but the two of you have slowly but steadily built up a sense of trust between each other. Still, she is visibly cautious when it comes to allowing you to hold the baby.

“Tsu’tey,” Jakesully calls, waving him over with a grin. “Come here, brother. Have you eaten?”

Tsu’tey feels as though he’s been struck between the eyes. He can’t tear his attention away from the baby in your arms nor the way you’re smiling at him. When you finally look up from Neteyam only to smile softly at Tsu’tey instead, he thinks his heart might actually explode. He tries to smile back at you, but he’s sure it comes across as a pained grimace instead. 

His steps are less sure than before when he continues forward, choosing to settle down by your side. His eyes dart down to the baby in your lap and stick there. Neteyam stares back at him – it seems like neither of them quite know what to make of each other.

When he finally looks away from the baby, it’s just in time to see Neytiri and Jakesully exchanging an amused sort of look, as though they’re both trying not to laugh. You, on the other hand, look a little concerned.

“Are you alright?” You murmur, leaning into him.

You’ve rested against him like this a thousand times before, and yet Tsu’tey feels his mouth run dry. Oh, what is happening to him right now?

“Yes.” He says a little woodenly, before turning to Jakesully. “I have not eaten yet.”

Jake is still watching him with an odd little smirk, but he nods and hands him a nikt'chey filled with sweet meat and vegetables. Tsu’tey takes it with an appreciative nod, before tearing a bite out of it a little more savagely than he intended.

You’re still watching him confusedly, but you obviously decide not to ask any further questions. Instead, you look back down at Neteyam and run the pad of your index finger down the bridge of his wide nose. The baby’s mouth opens in a gummy little smile, and you smile behind your breathing mask on reflex.

“Sweet thing,” You coo at Neteyam as his little hands grab at your fingers, and Tsu’tey nearly chokes on his nikt'chey. 

It’s just a baby, he thinks frantically to himself. Pull yourself together.

He’d be lying if he said that he never thought about starting a family with you, but it wasn’t ever a real, serious thought. It was just little daydreams, idle fantasies after mating with you so soft and lovingly and leaving you full of his release. But now, seeing you holding Jakesully and Neytiri’s baby, he starts thinking of you carrying his own baby. Thinks of you plump and round, belly swollen with the baby he put in you.

His fingers squeeze the wrap a little too hard, and some of the filling spills out over his fingers. 

 Jake laughs, a stupid little snicker that has Tsu’tey scowling at him. It’s unlikely that the Olo’eyktan knows exactly what he’s been thinking, but the demon has always been perceptive – he likely has a vague idea. Tsu’tey imagines that his expression has likely been rather telling.

“Hey,” Jakesully says suddenly. “Why don’t you hold Kiri for a moment?”

Tsu’tey goes still, before checking over his shoulder in case Jake was talking to someone else.

“Ah,” He says, a little uncomfortably. “I do not think-”

“Oh, yes!” You smile, shifting your hold on Neteyam so that he’s cradled to your chest as you look up at Tsu’tey. “You haven’t met either of the babies properly yet, have you?”

“I attended their birth celebrations-”

“That’s not meeting them.” You interrupt with an eyeroll, before gesturing Jake’s way.

Tsu’tey is still protesting when Jake deposits the other baby in his arms, and he stiffens as he scrambles to support Kiri’s head as it lolls on her weak little neck. His nikt'chey falls half-eaten to the ground as he tries to hold the baby as securely as possible.

If Neteyam looked small in your hands, Kiri looks tiny in his. Something in his stomach twists. Oh. Alright then.

“Aren’t they so cute?” You whisper to him, laying your head against his bicep and grinning down at the baby in his hands.

Tsu’tey just grunts. He’s not sure that he’ll actually be capable of making words right now if he tries.

His reticence doesn’t bother you – you’re so patient with him, never minding all that much when he goes broodingly silent. You’re so good at giving him space and time to think, to come to terms with all the thoughts that spin wildly around his head. But now, the space you offer only gives him more time to consider things that he really shouldn’t be considering.

“Yeah,” Jakesully drawls, and he wraps an arm around Neytiri’s shoulders before pressing a kiss to her temple. “We make cute babies.”

“You didn’t even make Kiri yourselves.” You point out with a laugh, rocking Neteyam softly against your chest as he lets out a quiet little babbling sound.

“Yeah, she just picked up on the cuteness by being around us,” Jake grins. “Like that science shit. What’s it called… osmosis.”

“That’s not how osmosis works, moron-”

Tsu’tey hardly hears a word either of you are saying. Kiri is shifting in his hands, her tiny pink mouth opening as she yawns with a flash of her gums. Her hair is downy and soft, and her tiny hands clench around air as she reaches out, seeking a grip on anything. Were all babies this lovely? He had no idea – he’s never really been around any. 

His gaze slides sideways, towards you once more. On a good day he finds it difficult to keep his eyes off you, but now? With you holding a little Na’vi baby to your chest as though it’s all so perfectly natural, and smiling as though you’ve never been happier? Now, he’s finding it impossible to keep his eyes off you. 

He would make cute babies with you. He just knows it. 

A throat is cleared, and Tsu’tey is jarred from his thoughts. When he looks up, he finds that Neytiri is looking at him with a particularly knowing look. You’re still talking to Jake, laughing at whatever he’s saying, but Tsu’tey still grows flustered. He feels caught.

“Take her back.” He says, his voice gruff as he proffers the baby back to her parents.

Kiri’s tails waves lazily in mid-air before wrapping around his wrist, and Tsu’tey nearly crumbles entirely. Why was this happening right now? He was fine before this – now, he feels as though his mind is melting into absolute mush.

Neytiri raises an eyebrow at him, clearly unimpressed by his manner, but she accepts the baby back all the same. Kiri gurgles, and Neytiri coos softly at her before holding her protectively to her breast.

Still embarrassed at having been caught out, Tsu’tey’s eyes slide right back to you. This time though, you’re looking back at him. Neteyam’s head is resting sleepily against your chest and you’re stroking at the fluffy bits of hair on his head, but you’re watching him closely. There’s a little crease between your brows – you look concerned.

You look to Jake, and offer Neteyam out with a smile. “Better take the little guy too, then.”

Jake takes his son back, and Tsu’tey watches with a twitching tail as he smiles down at his son so proudly. He doesn’t fully realise that he’s staring until he feels your small little hand on his forearm, and then he looks down to see you peering up into his face. He knows that you would be able to read him all too easily, so he hurries to wipe his expression clean.

“Are you okay?” You whisper, low so that Jake and Neytiri can’t hear. “You’re quiet. Even more so than usual, I mean.”

“I am fine, ma’muntxate,” He says mechanically. He thinks once again of you with a rounded belly, happy and sated in your shared kelku, and wonders if his brain is rotting.

You’re still squinting at him, clearly unconvinced. “Is it because you dropped your food? I can get you more-”

“No,” He says, though it comes out distracted and unconvincing. “I am tired. I will go to bed now.”

“But don’t you want-”

Tsu’tey has always prided himself on being a fearless warrior, a mighty hunter. And yet in that moment, he ran from the cookfire like a coward to take refuge in the dark shelter of the kelku where no one could see how shamefaced he was.

Tsu’tey is embarrassed to admit that for several days, he avoids you like the plague.

He’s afraid that you’ll read his thoughts right off his face. He can barely even make eye contact with you. Now that he’s started thinking about it, it feels like he can’t think of anything else.

The thoughts of family, of children, have set into his thoughts like an infection. The thought of you carrying his baby is wonderful (and the thought of making the baby even better) but that’s not the only place his thoughts stray to. He thinks of raising the child, with you by his side. 

Parenthood doesn’t suit everyone, he knows that, but you? You have so much unconditional love to give, he knows that you would be wonderful. When he thinks of himself as a father, a curl of excitement licks at his stomach. He imagines how it would feel to hold his child close, to teach them the ways of the people, how to hunt and provide. He thinks of how he would teach you how to weave a songcord, how you could both add on to it for every milestone.

It’s not fair, and he knows that. He was content before – he is content now. His life is good. He doesn’t need anything else, but he just… he can’t help but think. You are stronger than you look, but you are still delicate. There are many things your body can take, but a Na’vi pregnancy? Not likely. And that’s assuming that you actually could get pregnant. You may be sexually compatible, but that doesn’t mean that you’re going to be reproductively compatible. And that’s fine – really!

He’ll get over this moment of madness, he just needs a little bit of space to get his thoughts together. 

He spends the next few days hunting deep in the forest, or lurking around the village in spots that you’re not likely to come looking for him. He ends up spending a lot of time in the hot springs north of the village, hoping that the hot water will soothe the ache in his shoulders from all that tension he’s been carrying around.

He had thought that he was being subtle, but he is not entirely oblivious to the looks that he’s been getting from others around the village. It was rare for him to spend so much time away from you, and he knows that everyone is wondering about it.

“Trouble in paradise?” Jakesully asks one day, following him around the village like an unwanted little pest.

“What?” Tsu’tey snaps; he is still unused to those irritating little human idioms.

“What is going on with you, man?” Jake asks, reaching out to grab at his arm.

Tsu’tey wrenches his arm free and bares his teeth in warning. Jake throws his hands up in surrender, but he doesn’t look sorry. 

“Nothing is wrong.” Tsu’tey grumbles, rolling his shoulders and attempting to look unaffected.

Jakesully just raises an eyebrow. “Right. Look, whatever you argued about, just talk to her-”

Tsu’tey is surprised at that, though he tries not to show it. “We have not argued.”

“No?” Jake’s brows furrow. “Oh. Well, why are you being so weird, then? She’s all upset, you know. Thinks that you’re angry with her.”

Tsu’tey’s stomach sinks. Fuck, he knew that he was handling this badly. Now he’s gotten himself into one big mess.

Jakesully is still looking at him thoughtfully, but then his expression unfolds into realisation. “Oh, man. Is this about the baby thing?”

Tsu’tey nearly chokes at that. How could Jakesully have known?

“What?”

“Oh, come on,” Jake rolls his shoulders, and glances around quickly to ensure that no one is listening in. Tsu’tey has a furtive look around of his own, and then Jake is leaning in to talk quietly, “Look, I’m not judging. When Neytiri said she wants kids, I swear I couldn’t keep my hands off her-”

Tsu’tey whirls, baring his teeth in warning, but Jake just keeps going.

“Just talk to her, skxawng. It doesn’t matter if you have some weird pregnancy kink-”

“I do not!”

“She’s been sniffling around the place for days now, thinking that you’re not into her anymore!” Jake steamrolls over his protests. “Just tell her you want babies and that you’ve been acting like a total dickhead about it. You know she’ll forgive you, but she has to understand first.”

Tsu’tey stands there, feeling as though he had just been slapped around the head. 

“She thinks I am not interested in her?” He repeats, bewildered. “But- we have mated before Eywa. She is my mate. How could I lose interest?”

Jakesully has a look of longsuffering about him, as though this conversation is ageing him years. “Yeah, well. Didn’t I tell you before that mating doesn’t work the same for humans? She’s worried you changed your mind.”

Tsu’tey is absolutely floored. He had tied himself to you for life when he had mated with you. Every success and failure, every triumph and heartbreak, every low and high, it was all to be shared with you. There would never be anyone else – the thought of there being anyone else made his stomach rebel. 

“Why would she not tell me that she is feeling like this?” He wonders, a little hurt.

He’s not expecting the harsh shove that comes to his shoulder, and he hisses at Jakesully before stepping out of the way of another hit.

“You’re avoiding her, moron!” Jake snaps, apparently having officially lost patience. “How the hell can she tell you anything if you keep running from her?”

Tsu’tey’s ears flatten. He recognises that he is being unreasonable, and he shuffles uncomfortably on his feet.

“My desires are not fair to her,” He mumbles, shame-faced. “She is enough for me, she will always be enough for me, but I keep thinking…” He trails off, uncertain about how to voice his feelings. “I am thinking of possibilities.”

Jakesully is watching him with an expression that is uncomfortably knowing.

Tsu’tey clears his throat, embarrassed and irritable over his vulnerability. “She was very good with your children. Did you see?”

Jake’s face twitches into a smirk. “Yeah, man. I saw. Your reaction was pretty obvious.”

He grumbles, but doesn’t see any point in arguing. It probably was obvious.

Jake sighs, and reaches out to push at his shoulder again. This time it’s more gentle. “Go on. Go talk to her. This is stuff that she should be hearing.”

Jakesully has a point, to Tsu’tey’s irritation, and he bows his head.

“I will talk to her.” Tsu’tey mumbles, looking away.

As it happens, Tsu’tey doesn’t have to go looking for you at all. You find him.

He’s in the forest outside the village, hovering around the stream as he waits to spot a fish, when you emerge from the trees behind him.

His ears perk up in surprise at the sight of you. “What are you doing here, ma’yawntu? It is not safe for you to come into the forest alone-”

You don’t appear to be listening to him at all. Your eyes are narrowed and you glare at him as you hop down the rocks so that you can stand in front of him. When he reaches out to help you climb down to the shore of the river, you slap his hands away with a scowl.

“For fuck’s sake, will you just tell me what’s wrong?” You hiss, your expression all crumpled up and hurt. “Jake said that you weren’t angry at me, but I don’t understand why you’re avoiding me like this!”

His ears pin back against his head. He had planned to come and find you, but now it feels as though he’s been cornered. He hasn’t planned what he was going to say to you, and he finds himself floundering. How could he tell you? There was no easy way to put his desires into words.

“Of course I am not angry at you.” He mumbles, slinging his bow over his shoulder. After a beat of hesitation, he steps forward so that he’s kneeling in front of you at eye-level. “Sweet girl. I am sorry.”

“For what?” You demand. Your expression is all scrunched – he is confusing you, and his stomach sinks at the realisation that he has been upsetting you so much.

His tail lashes anxiously. How is he supposed to look you in the eyes and confess this? It is so selfish of him.

“You were very good with the babies.” He murmurs, fixing his gaze on your shoulder. 

Even without looking directly at your face, he can see your look of bewilderment. To you, that probably seems like a non-sequitur. 

“The babies?”

“Mm.” 

You’re still staring at him blankly. “Are you trying to change the subject?”

“No,” He mumbles, his cheeks growing hot with embarrassment. “It is the same subject.”

Very slowly, comprehension is beginning to dawn over your face. “So all this is about babies?”

Oh, he wants the ground to open up beneath him and swallow him whole. You must think him disgusting. Do you think he is a bad mate? It is so selfish of him to wish for this, after all.

“Oh, Tsu’tey,” You sigh. “You idiot.”

His ears flatten as he frowns at you. “Why idiot?”

When you step forward and loop your arms around his shoulders, he perks up a little. Does this mean that you are not angry with him?

“Why wouldn’t you talk to me about this, skxawng?” You murmur, reaching out to run your fingers through his beaded braids. His eyelids flutter at the pleasant feeling and he leans into your hands. “You want a family?”

“You are my family.” He says quickly, shifting on his knees before raising his hands to rest against your little hips. That makes you smile.

“I know,” You breathe, thumb stroking over his cheek. “I know that. But I’m asking you about children.”

Tsu’tey’s sure that his pupils have expanded, and he can feel his tail swishing slowly from side to side. You’re not judging him at all; you’re just waiting for an honest answer. He feels his heart swell impossibly larger.

“I… have been thinking about it,” He says. His voice is low and embarrassed, but he raises his gaze so that he’s looking right into your eyes. “About you having my children.”

It feels like a dirty little secret, but you’re smiling at him so fondly. 

“Yeah?” You breathe, grinning. “Well, why the fuck were you hiding from me, then?”

His ears twitch. “It felt… selfish, tìyawn. To wish for something you cannot give.”

That makes you frown. “Can’t give?”

His thumb strokes over your waist, his eyes drawn to your belly. “You are so small. You could not carry my child. It would be too dangerous, even if it were possible.”

You’re watching him thoughtfully, lips pursed. “Is this like, a thing for you? You just want to see me pregnant?”

He certainly can’t deny his interest in that, but it’s important that you know that’s not just it.

“Not only that,” He murmurs, leaning forward to kiss the base of your throat. “I keep thinking… I think of you raising our child. I think of teaching them, of loving them. You would be wonderful with them, I know it. And I… I would like fatherhood, I think.”

Your expression has gone so soft, and when you lean in to kiss the top of his ear a shudder rips through him. His hands tighten around your waist, and he leans in to nuzzle insistently at your throat. 

Oh, this little confession feels like having a weight lifted from his shoulders. You weren’t angry at him – you just listened, so full of understanding. How could he have expected anything less from you?

“Tsu’tey,” You murmur, tilting your head back with a sigh as he nips a soft kiss into your throat. “Come with me.”

He glances up at that, interest piqued. “Where?”

“The science outpost.”

Oh, now you have his attention. He perks up in delight, and moves to stand immediately. You have not lived among the other humans in the science outpost since you had mated with Tsu’tey and moved into his kelku, but that does not mean that you have not been back to the little human encampment since. It is the only place where it is safe for you to remove your breathing mask, and so the two of you make good use of your old bunk whenever you feel the need to.

“Let’s go then.” Tsu’tey says, doing a poor job at concealing his eagerness.

You just laugh, and take his hand as he leads the way through the forest. Several times he gets a little too impatient when you slowly clamber over roots or rocks, and he ends up scooping you right up into his arms as he barrels his way through the forest. 

The science outpost isn’t too far away, but it still feels as though it takes an age to reach it. When the shoddy building finally looms up in the distance, Tsu’tey feels his stomach leap. It has been too long since he’s had full access to his little mate’s face, and he longs to kiss you properly. What will likely follow after the kissing is even more thrilling, and he feels his tail lash eagerly at the thought of taking you in that cramped little bed.

You’re laughing at his eagerness as he attempts to shoulder his way inside the building, clenching his jaw in irritation as he’s forced to wait for the pressurised doors to close behind them and regulate the atmosphere before the two of you are allowed past the entryway.

“Someone’s excited.” You say coyly, reaching up to remove your mask as soon as the doors slide open with a hiss, allowing you to enter the outpost properly.

Tsu’tey doesn’t care that several of the human scientists turn to look at the two of you when you step inside. He has not had access to your face for over a week now, and he catches you by the waist before leaning in for a quick, passionate kiss. He is excited, and he likes letting you know exactly how you make him feel.

The scientists are very used to the two of you by now, and he can hear them start to hastily gather up their things as they prepare to give you some privacy.

Good, He thinks smugly. They know when to leave.

But then, to his confusion, you break away from him. 

“Wait, Norm!” You call out.

The lanky human scientist pauses, looking up with a visible wince. He looks anxious at the sight of you, and his gaze cuts towards Tsu’tey with a grimace.

“Ah. Hey.” He says weakly, lowering his files back down to the desk he had just scrambled to pick them from. “We’re actually headed out now! So, um, you can do whatever-”

“No,” You say quickly, growing visibly flustered at the insinuation. “We’re not here for that.”

Tsu’tey’s head swivels around to look at you, his brow drawing low. “We are not?”

You ignore him, swatting absently at his side as you focus on Norm. “Where’s Spider?”

Norm is looking from you to Tsu’tey, and Tsu’tey is looking blankly back at him. He has no more idea about what you’re doing here than the scientist does – especially since it appears that you hadn’t brought him here with mating in mind. He feels a little put out, honestly.

“He, uh… He’s been running wild all morning. He’s totally tuckered out now – he’s sleeping in the back.” Norm says at last, pointing a thumb over his shoulder.

“Thanks,” You smile at him, before reaching to take Tsu’tey’s hand in yours. 

He goes easily when you tug at him, following you with a confused scowl as you lead him towards the back of the building. When you lead him into the living quarters, he looks wistfully towards your old bunk, but you pull him on insistently.

“Why are we here?” He mumbles, still scowling a little. He is happy to be here with you, but he doesn’t understand why you’ve brought him amongst the Sky People.

For a moment, you don’t answer. You just pull the little CO2 regulator off your bunk where it had been left the last time he was here, and push the breathing mask into his hands. He takes it with a grumble, and takes a deep inhale before looping it around his neck.

“I want to show you something.” You say simply, before raising his big hand to your mouth and pressing a kiss to his knuckles.

His ears rotate forward, pleased with the sensation of your soft lips against his skin. Unable to deny you anything, he follows you without complaint.

As you approach the back of the room, ducking under the privacy curtains, his ears pick up on soft, snuffling breathing. 

“What is that?” He mutters to you, tugging at your hand.

You hush him, before pulling back one last privacy curtain to reveal a small bunk. The bed is occupied by a figure so small that Tsu’tey squints at it in bewilderment. It is a human child, obviously, no older than two years old, but he hadn’t ever imagined that human babies were so small.

Your eyes are fixed carefully onto his face as he steps forward to peer down at the child, but he doesn’t look at you. The child is fast asleep, his mouth dropped open as a little bit of drool glistens on his cheek. Golden, tangled curls are plastered to his forehead, and he snuffles sleepily as he nuzzles into the pillow under his head. He’s clearly being well-fed, but there are streaks of dirt around his plump face and across his legs.

“The science guys have been taking care of him as best as they can, especially Norm,” You murmur, your voice very soft to avoid waking the baby. “But you know how they are. Sometimes they forget to eat and shower themselves, nevermind a baby.”

Tsu’tey is still watching the child sleep, a confused frown beginning to creep across his face. He is not stupid. He has heard of this child before. His existence alone has been controversial for the People, though he has gone unseen and unheard of for the most part. Are you suggesting what he thinks you’re suggesting?

“He has no one,” You whisper to him, soothing in the dim light of the room. “I’ve been thinking of suggesting this for a while, but I wasn’t sure how you’d take it.”

“Yawntutsyìp, I know who this child’s father is.” He tries to keep his voice low like you, but he can’t help the rough edge that has crept in. 

“He has no father.” You whisper back stubbornly. “He has no mother. Look at him.”

Ears flat, Tsu’tey obeys. His eyes travel over the child’s grimy skin, and he grimaces as his tail tucks low. 

“He is a sky demon.” He grumbles, though he is already leaning closer to look at the child’s face.

“So am I,” You point out grimly. “You don’t always get to choose how your children turn out, you know.”

His children. Tentatively, he reaches out and rubs at a spot of dirt on the child’s leg. Instead of flinching away from his touch like he had expected, Spider leans into his hand. His throat tightens, and he wonders how often this child actually experiences physical contact – even asleep, he chases after it as though he’s starved of it.

“How will he breathe in the village?” Tsu’tey wonders, brow furrowed. “Your masks will not fit him.”

From the corner of his eye, he can see you biting at your lip. He realises that he’s just inadvertently conceded to you, and he tries not to sigh.

“Norm has made him a smaller one that will fit.” You murmur, edging closer to him. “You’re thinking about it?”

“It will be hard for him.” Tsu’tey is frowning, reaching for your hand and squeezing lightly at your hands to ensure that you’re listening to him. “He is too small. Too weak. This world is not made for him, and the People will find it difficult to accept him.”

You hum softly and edge closer, laying your head against his shoulder. The proximity makes him relax a little against you, and he presses a kiss to the top of your head.

“You could say the same about me, you know.” You say pointedly, nuzzling at his shoulder. “But you’ve taken care of me so far. I know you’d look after him, too.”

Even in this circumstance, he preens lightly under your praise. It means a lot to hear that you believe him to be a strong care-taker and a good provider, to both you and to a possible child.

“If we don’t care for him, he’ll be raised here,” You breathe. “He won’t get any proper care. Look at him – he’s not even two yet, and he’s being overlooked already. He needs attention, and looking after. And you just told me that you are willing to offer those things to a child.”

He is already nodding. He can see that you’re right – the human scientists are not capable of raising anything, they are not capable of seeing. They lack the ability to connect to anything, only able to appreciate his planet on a surface level. 

Your attention shifts back to the child on the bed, and your face softens into a smile. “Hey, Spider. You remember me?”

Tsu’tey’s head snaps back around to find that the baby has awoken, and is staring up at him with wide eyes. Tsu’tey stares back, uneasy and curious. Slowly, Spider nods.

Your smile brightens. “This is Tsu’tey. Can you say hello?”

Spider does not say hello, but he does sit up so that he can peer curiously into Tsu’tey’s face. He doesn’t appear afraid at all, and Tsu’tey wonders if he is the first Na’vi that he has ever seen.

“Hello,” Tsu’tey rumbles, his English heavily accented.

The child’s fearlessness is admirable, especially in the face of one so much larger than him. Tsu’tey finds himself reluctantly impressed.

“Come here,” You murmur, reaching out your hands.

Tsu’tey watches with avid interest as the child crawls forward into your arms. You wrap him into your arms and pull him against your chest, stroking his mess of curls as he lays his head against your shoulder. What a quiet little thing.

Something odd curls in his chest at the sight. His small human mate, holding such a tiny human child. Cautiously, he curls his arm around your shoulders and feels you lean into him.

Oh, he thinks. The rush of emotions at the feeling of holding his mate and a child in his arms is startling, and he takes a deep breath as he nuzzles his nose into your hair. It feels right.

“I will have to finish building the rope bridge to our kelku,” He grumbles. “He will need a safe way of getting up there without breaking his neck. The ladder will not be enough for one so small.”

A big grin is blooming across your face, and you twist around to look at him over your shoulder. “Protective daddy mode activated already, huh?”

He doesn’t understand half of what that means, but he can’t stop the eager thump of his tail. Yes, he will be a good father. He will keep the child safe.

A very tiny smile begins to curl around his mouth, and he brushes his nose along your shoulder. With his face hidden from you, he finally has the courage to say, “I have always wanted a big family.”

He feels your little laugh more than he hears it, and then you say, “I have something else to show you.”

When you stand up straight, Spider clings to you. It’s a sweet sight. He doesn’t look like a demon, like this. He looks small and delicate and weak.

“Hey,” You murmur to Spider. “Want to go up high?”

When the child nods, you turn and hand him to Tsu’tey. He freezes, staring at the child that you’re offering him. Spider stares back at him, wide-eyed and inquisitive as his limbs dangle in the air. 

“He wants to go on your shoulders,” You whisper pointedly, raising your eyebrows.

“Ah.” Tsu’tey manages, finally reaching to take him. It’s scarier than he had expected, taking the child into his hands. Spider is very small, and Tsu’tey’s hands practically dwarf him.

When Tsu’tey reaches to settle the baby on his shoulders, Spider’s tiny hands grab at his braids and tangle there. A quiet, almost impossible to hear, little laugh comes out of his mouth, and Tsu’tey feels the child leaning heavily against him for balance.

You’re looking up at them both so softly, and you smile as you reach to tug at Tsu’tey’s hand. As always, he follows you without asking questions.

When the two of you emerge from the living quarters with Spider on Tsu’tey’s shoulders, the two of you are subject to a lot of raised eyebrows and surprised sort of looks. Tsu’tey meets those looks with a dangerous glare of his own, and the curious human scientists are quick to look away.

He follows you through the laboratory, one of his hands settled cautiously over Spider’s very tiny thigh to prevent him from falling off his shoulders. Every so often the child will giggle softly, and one of Tsu’tey’s ears will flick in response.

At the back of the lab, there’s a large glass tank, and you gesture at it as you approach. 

“Do you know what that is?” You ask, reaching out to tap lightly at the glass.

Tsu’tey frowns at it. The tube is not empty. It’s full of some kind of liquid, and floating in it is a body that is very familiar. It’s Grace. Or at least, what was once Grace’s avatar.

“A tube.” He says, rather unintelligently. He does not want to admit his ignorance, but you pick up on it anyway.

“Avatars are grown in tubes just like this.” You say, peering in at Grace with a sad smile. “Whole Na’vi bodies grown from half human, half Na’vi DNA. Impressive, isn’t it?”

“Demon technology.” Tsu’tey comments with a frown. Spider shifts on his shoulders, and he hurries to adjust his grip on the child.

You roll your eyes. “I thought you’d be used to demon technology by now, muntxatan,” His tail swishes at the term of endearment, but you just smile and continue, “My body might not be able to sustain a hybrid pregnancy, but it doesn’t need to. There’s no reason that this demon technology couldn’t be used to grow a baby from human and Na’vi DNA. It’d be kind of like IVF, in a way.”

That gives Tsu’tey pause, and he turns to look at the tube with a new perspective. He had never considered that the demon technology could be used for something like that. It is… a lot to absorb.

“You don’t have to think too much about it just yet,” Your voice is so soft, as though you know he has been overloaded. “But if you want a big family… well. I just wanted you to know that it’s possible.”

He doesn’t have the first idea of what to say. He has gone from believing that he was aberrant for wishing for this with you and being terrified to so much as voice his desires, to agreeing to take on a little demon baby, and already planning for more. 

His ears swivel, his eyes wide and thoughtful. Slowly, he nods.

“We will discuss more later,” He murmurs, bringing his free hand low to rest on your lower back as Spider tugs at his braids. “We must take the child back to our kelku, first.”

“What’s the rush?” You ask, teasing at him.

Tsu’tey squares his shoulders, some of his old confidence returning. This is a challenge he is fit for, he’s sure of it. He will provide for his tiny weak mate and his new tiny weak son, and he will protect them to the best of his ability. You have been quick to learn the ways of the People – Spider will learn too, with guidance. His mouth twitches at the thought of teaching him customs, teaching him how to hunt, making him a songcord. All those nonsense dreams he had, now a reality.

This isn’t necessarily a new sentiment to him; he’s been wondering if there’s something fundamentally broken in him for some time now, as if Sylwanin’s death had damaged him more than he could even tell. In the long and painful years following her death, he never so much as glanced at another woman with passing interest. In fact, he had convinced himself that he was no longer capable of experiencing anything even close to romantic or sexual feelings with anyone other than his first love.

Even when he was betrothed to Neytiri, his feelings never developed past fond friendship. Their mating would have been a duty, albeit one he was content enough to perform if it meant that he could serve the clan and maybe, finally, put some of that awful, bone-deep loneliness behind him. But while he loved Neytiri dearly, he could never drum up any real physical attraction beyond the aesthetic appreciation of knowing that she was a beautiful woman.

And that was fine. Tsu’tey never really had a problem with that. He had mostly resigned himself to never experiencing that kind of love again, even if the thought left him hollow on the inside. He’s always been proud to be the kind of man that throws all he has into all into his community and friendships and duties, but he can’t help but wish things were different. It feels a little as though he’s standing stagnant while everyone around him moves on.

The Omaticaya rebuild when the Sky People leave; families are built, bonds are made, and the People move forward. Everyone but Tsu’tey, it feels.

Tsu’tey, instead, finds himself tragically, humiliatingly preoccupied with matters that would surely never have even occurred to him before the war with the Sky People. Well, only one matter, really.

Instead of doing what is expected of him by finding a mate and settling down, like most other men his age in the clan, Tsu’tey finds himself distracted in a way that is completely unbecoming. He goes through his usual motions of hunting, weaving, carving, training, and yet he feels distant from it all, as though his thoughts and attention are elsewhere.

When he’s not carrying out his duties, he’s mortifyingly distracted by just one of the little sky demons that lingers around the village. You.

It would have been unthinkable for him only a few years ago. Even now, Tsu’tey can’t help but wonder if some essential part of him is broken. It’s the only way he can think to explain why you have captured his attention so completely.

There’s nothing special about you. Tsu’tey’s not completely delusional; he can recognise that you’re just a regular Sky Person, nothing impressive. You can’t hunt, you are bad at weaving, and you look odd. You are so tiny and weak, nothing like the willowy and strong women of his clan.

And yet, all of your odd differences are what end up endearing you to him. Tsu’tey has always felt compelled to protect, to serve his clan and defend his people. You’re small and soft, with your strange little face and pretty eyes, and you have no way of defending yourself. Perhaps that was how his fascination with you had started, but it’s since grown into a tentative… friendship, almost.

You visit the village almost every day, to help out where you can or to accompany Norm or even sometimes (and Tsu’tey sometimes has to centre himself to make sure he’s not reading too much into your alien behaviour) just to spend time with him.

“Hey, big guy,” You call out, like you always do, sashaying your way across the village towards him.

Tsu’tey doesn’t look up from where he’s sitting outside his hut, carving a small wooden bowl. It takes quite a bit of effort to look unaffected and casual, especially when his tail had begun to curve around his legs from the moment he had picked up on your sweet scent on the breeze.

“Demon.” He greets back. He chances a quick glance up at you from beneath his eyelashes, hoping you don’t notice.

Then he does a double take, his head snapping up to look at you again as he completely forgets to feign disinterest.

Tsu’tey is used to having you around the village, and he’s used to stifling his embarrassing attraction towards you as best he can. What he’s not used to is the sight of you wearing such tiny little shorts, or such a tight top. The alien fabric is stretched tight across your breasts and so thin that he can see the subtle shape of your nipples beneath the taut fabric.

His stomach does an odd sort of flip, leaving him dizzy.

It's not that he’s shocked by your body – you are still entirely covered (and he tries to quash the disappointment that niggles in the back of his head), and he has seen many female bodies before.

But this is you, and he has never seen so much of you before. The sky demons are confusingly modest and oddly ashamed about their bodies, which means that Tsu’tey has simply had to tackle his odd embarrassing attraction to you with nothing more than his imagination. To see you now like this feels like a physical blow.

Tsu’tey inhales so sharply that he nearly chokes on his own breath. “Tawtute, what—?”

“You said we could go swimming in the river today.” You say, raising the weird little hairy ridges on your brows.

Ah, he thinks, a little dazed. He had said that. It had been a moment of madness, on his part. He had been trying to come up with an excuse to invite you to spend more time with him, and the added incentive of getting to show off some of his skills to you had made him over-eager and excited.

“Mn.” He grunts, his eyes glancing down over the length of your legs, your soft squishy skin all exposed by your tiny shorts. They’re hitched high on your hips, which draws his eyes to your waist and then up again to your breasts, where your top clings to the soft round shape of them.

His eyes follow your hips as you cock them to the side, your hands landing on the curve of your waist. Damn. He… he should really be familiar with the shape of you, by now. You’ve been a near constant presence in the village since the moment you had made the decision to stay behind on Pandora to live in the shoddy human outpost in the nearby forest.

He knows what you look like. But he’s never really seen you in clothes this tight and small before. It’s stupid. Really stupid. He can’t really explain why the sight of your squishy little thighs in those shorts has turned his thoughts into a pathetic buzzing mush of white noise.

You tilt your head, obviously waiting for him to say something. Your eyes are all shiny, looking at him with an expectant smile.

“Yes.” Tsu’tey swallows thickly, forcing himself to his feet. “You wish to swim.”

The thought is a little thrilling. Perhaps he will even be able to catch a few fish in front of you as well. Showing off physical prowess is just one way of impressing a potential mate, and while it’s not initially what he had intended with the offer, the idea of putting on a mating display for you makes excited heat simmer low in his belly.

“Well, you offered.” You remind him, biting at your lower lip under your mask. Your mouth looks all glossy and wet, more so than usual; he wants to touch your lips more than anything.

“Yes. I offered.” He nods, looking down at you as you stand in front of him.

Ah, the height difference is going to his head a little – your face is just level with his belly button, your head tilted all the way back so that you can gaze up at him. His cock twitches at the sight.

“Come.” Tsu’tey says, trying to shake off his distraction before he embarrasses himself.

Just like always, you happily follow after him as he leads the way away out of the village towards the forest. He glances over his shoulder a couple of times, just to make sure that you’re still there.

“I was thinking that after swimming, we could go for a walk,” You say, your little legs working overtime in an attempt to keep up with him. “I’ve been craving that fruit you let me try last time. You know, the one that looks like a blue balloon, but is pink on the inside and really sweet?”

He slows down so that you can keep pace with him more easily, his eyes drawn down to you as you walk. You don’t seem to be wearing your strange little chest covering that usually covers your breasts under your other top, which means that your soft breasts are bouncing lightly with every step you take. Tsu’tey nearly trips over his own feet when he notices, because now it’s like he can’t keep his eyes off you.

The Sky People are demons, a plague on his planet and his people. But you are so bright and sweet, always excited to see him and spend time with him. And your soft body is so different to the Na’vi women he’s used to – you have so much give to you, squishy and bouncy where Na’vi women are firm and lean, especially in places like your thighs and breasts and little tummy. Tsu’tey has never struggled with his self-discipline as much as he does around you.

“Kllpxiwll.” He says, his voice coming out a little less strong than he’d like. “Yes. We can walk later.”

You beam at him, making his tail lash around his ankles. Your cheeks squish up when you smile like that, and his fingers itch with the desire to squeeze at your face.

“Great!” You say brightly, before reaching out to take his hand in yours.

This time, Tsu’tey really does trip. He manages to regain his balance quickly enough that there’s a chance you didn’t notice, but then he looks down at you with wide eyes. Your hand is so small, your little slender fingers curling around his much larger palm, and Tsu’tey swears his heart skips over a beat at the feeling.

Ah, you need his hand for the balance – you hold tight to him as he helps you step over logs and through the long glowing grass between the huge trees. You use your grip on him both as leverage to climb over some of the obstacles before you and to make sure that Tsu’tey keeps his pace slow that you can keep up.

You even glance up at him, your expression uncertain and a little vulnerable, as though you’re unsure how he’s going to react to your touch. He can understand why; he’s never been shy about letting his distaste for your kind known.

 But you’re different. He wonders if you know it – you must know, right? It must be obvious to you, how he looks at you with starry, moronic eyes.

He looks away, struggling to keep his expression cool and neutral. He lets you hold his hand but doesn’t squeeze back, nervous about how tiny your hand is in his and how he might hurt you without even meaning to.

After a moment or two you withdraw your hand, biting at your lip as a small frown tugs at your brow.

When the two of you reach the river, Tsu’tey turns to you and waits. He feels as though he’s holding his breath, watching and waiting as his stomach turns flips. He feels antsy and itchy, his fingers twitching as he forces his face to remain as still as possible.

You raise your eyebrows, tilting your head as your mouth twitches in amusement. “Is there a reason you’re glaring at me like that, babe?”

Tsu’tey frowns reflexively; you’re always calling him strange little nicknames that he doesn’t understand, and he’s yet to decide whether he likes them or not. He decides to focus on the other part of your sentence.

“I am not glaring.” He protests, though he doesn’t relax his face. This expression mostly comes naturally to him, and he doesn’t really want you to see him open and mushy anyway. “I am—I am looking.”

“Okay,” You drawl, drawing the word out. “Looking at me?”

“No. Get in the water.” He says, and it accidentally comes out sounding like an order.

He’s lucky you’re used to his brash manner and blunt attitude, because you just roll your eyes at him instead of taking offence. That’s part of the reason he finds you so lovely, always so sweet and bright even when he makes a mess of communicating with you. His tail coils, so relieved that he hasn’t messed this up yet with you.

When your small hands reach for the button on your tiny shorts, Tsu’tey can’t help but stare. You push the strange rough blue material down over your thighs, and he takes a steadying breath through his nose as you push them down to your ankles.

It’s the first time he’s seen you so exposed, so vulnerable – so… human. Your body is perfect. Beautiful. Soft and curvier than a Na’vi woman, so much smaller than him. He feels a little guilty about the way he’s looking at you so lecherously, but he can’t seem to stop.

He feels his mouth go dry, but he can't bring himself to look away. He's never seen you like this, and he'd never forgive himself if he missed this opportunity just to look.

You step out of your shorts, left in just that thin white top and tiny bottoms that he has heard you call ‘panties’ before. They are small, more revealing than the loincloths worn by his people, so thin and dainty. They cling to you, and Tsu’tey swears he feels his thoughts dissolve into pure nothingness at the realisation that he can practically see the outline of your—

“You’re coming too, right?”

Tsu’tey blinks, a little dazed. When he speaks, his voices comes out a little too sharp yet again. “What?”

You’re looking at him, your eyebrows raised and scrunched a little as you stare at him. You’re confused, he realises, and it takes a moment to realise that it must look as though he’s been glaring at you yet again.

It’s just... That... is a lot of skin. It feels illicit in a way that he’s not used to, because he doesn’t normally see this much of you. It feels like human modesty is now rotting his brain if this is how he’s reacting to just the sight of your bare legs.

“You good?” You ask, and you sound a little uncertain now. “You look… you look kinda angry.”

Tsu’tey manages a grunt, but he doesn’t trust himself to actually speak. His tongue feels too big for his mouth, and he’s sure his words will just come out clumsy and thick. He glances away from you before picking at the ties of his battle band around his waist, drawing it away from him and settling it aside in the phosphorescent moss. He feels naked without it, though he doesn’t remove his tewng.

“I am not angry.” He says at last, pleased with how steady he sounds.

You just hum, and step away from him towards the water. He watches you go, his gaze trailing over all your soft flesh. This cannot be normal. Human women are not supposed to be this attractive, and Na'vi men are certainly not meant to be attracted to them.

And yet... he can't resist sneaking glances at you whenever the opportunity presents itself. Your bare skin, your soft body, your bouncing breasts, your lips... you’re driving him mad. His twitching cock beneath his loincloth means that there is no chance of pretending he doesn’t know how attracted he is to you.

You step into the water, letting out a breathy noise of surprise at the temperature. “Oh, it’s cold!”

He watches you walk ahead of him into the river, his eyes are drawn to your hips, then your waist, then... he feels his face grow hot. Get a grip, Tsutey. You're being ridiculous.

But... oh Eywa...

Tsu’tey just breathes. He closes his eyes for a moment, just to collect himself. He’s being an idiot. He’s better than this; he is a warrior, a hunter, he has been trained for leadership and has fought alongside Toruk Makto. There is no good reason for a human woman to bring him to his damn knees like this.

You wade in a little deeper, until the running river water gurgles around your thighs. Then a little further, until the current is rippling around the bare skin of your waist. Then you keep going, until you’re submerged up to your neck, and you’re making a scrunched up little face as you hiss through your teeth.

“Shit! How can the water be this cold when it’s so hot out!” You complain again, your nose all wrinkled.

Oh.. you’re just adorable. Tsu’tey feels his fingers twitching again, wanting so badly to touch and squeeze and pinch.

You glance back over at him, and give him an odd little look. “Hey, are you coming? I didn’t come here just to swim by myself!”

Tsu’tey stumbles slightly as he makes his way to the edge of the water. Fuck, he’s just a mess of warring emotions right now. All he seems to be able to do is stare at you with hot, hungry eyes.

He glances away again, unable to keep looking at you any longer. He takes a deep breath and dives into the water, keeping his body straight as an arrow as he spears through the water and surfaces only a few feet from you.

The water is cold, but he finds it refreshing. It shocks some awareness back into him, makes him feel a little more normal and less stunned.

You squeal with laughter as his dive splashes you, throwing your head back as you bob in the water nearby. You paddle a little closer to him, swimming a little deeper until you’re treading water next to him.

“It is cold.” He breathes. It’s the only thing he can think of to say that’s even mildly intelligent, yet it sounds like it falls entirely flat.

But you just giggle as though he’s told a wonderful, highly intelligent joke. His ears twitch, relishing the sound of your laughter.

Tsu'tey swallows thickly, his eyes drawn down to your chest. Your thin white top has turned translucent, and clings to the soft shape of your breasts. Through the thin wet fabric, he can see the prominent shape of your nipples.

“I’ve been looking forward to this swim all day,” You’re saying, blissfully unaware Tsu’tey going through his crisis right at your side. “It’s been hot – honestly, the cold water is a bit of a relief, right?”

“Mngh.” Tsu’tey makes an odd grunting noise, before inhaling sharply and tearing his gaze away from you.

He dips down, allowing the river water to engulf him as it rushes over his head. He half-heartedly hopes he drowns, too, but that thought only lasts a moment before he resurfaces and takes a deep, grounding breath.

He can do this. It’s fine. He enjoys spending time with you, especially when he gets to steal you away from the village and the outpost and gets to enjoy your company away from all the curious eyes of the clan. He likes the feeling of having you all to himself.

He swims with you for a while, enjoying the feeling of the water current running over his skin and stealing looks at you as often as he can without you noticing.

You’re so small and soft, and you look pretty in the glow of the sunlight filtering through the trees that shelter the river. He swallows thickly. It feels like he’s witnessing something he never imagined he’d be allowed to see. Your hips. Your waist. Your soft thighs. Your… everything. Fuck, he wants you.

Eventually, you tire, and paddle your way back to the riverbank. Tsu’tey follows as if he’s been magnetised, orbiting nearby you as you clamber your way back onto the sand. Then you lay out on the bank in the sun to dry off, and Tsu’tey feels his pulse throbs hot and heavy in his throat.

He climbs out after you, his tail swinging low as his eyes trail over your figure. Your wet clothes cling to you, the soft fabric of your panties sticking to your hips and your translucent white top revealing almost everything to him.

He settles next to you, unable to look away from the way your nipples are firm and stiff where they're pressing against the thin top. Then his brow furrows, and he cocks his head.

“Tawtute…” He murmurs before he can think better of it, laying on his side as he looks down at you. “I.. may I ask you a… question?”

“Mhm. Of course.” You say without opening your eyes, enjoying the gentle heat of the sun warming your skin.

Tsu’tey swallows, wonders very briefly if he should keep his thoughts to himself, but his curiosity burns at him. He knows very little about Sky People, and he’s never truly felt any real impulse to learn more. But you’re laying next to him right now, and he finds himself very intrigued indeed about your body and possible… physical differences between you.

“It—Sky People bodies are different to ours,” He says. He attempts to keep his voice steady and as confident as possible, and possibly overcompensates by simply scowling. “It looks—it looks as though you have more nipples than we do. Why is that?”

Your eyes fly open, wide and startled beneath the clear material of your mask, and you stare up at him for a long moment of bewilderment. “I—excuse me?”

Tsu'tey flounders for a moment, thrown off by your tone, heat rushing to his face. "It looks as though—”

You glance down at yourself as he gestures clumsily at your chest, barely covered in your translucent white human fabric. Your expression clears as realisation hits, and then you bite your lip as though you’re trying not to laugh.

“Oh.” You breathe, placing your hand over your breasts. “No, sweetheart. They’re just—they’re just pierced.”

Tsu’tey stares at you uncomprehendingly. “Pierced?”

You nod, and Tsu’tey blinks. The revelation takes him by surprise, though he’s still not entirely certain what you mean by it. Human women pierce their nipples? To him, your breasts are already the most beautiful thing in the world. Why would you want to poke holes through them? What is the thought process behind that?

"Why?" he finally asks, his tone bewildered. "What is the purpose?"

“It’s not.. it’s not that there’s a purpose..” You trail off.

In the ensuing silence you stare at him, as though begging him to understand what you mean, before apparently realising that he isn’t going to. You bite your lip, then glance around as though checking that you’re still alone with him.

“I guess… well, nudity’s not a big deal for Na’vi, right?” You murmur, your fingers fidgeting with the hem of your top. “Is it alright if I take this off?”

Nudity certainly isn’t a big deal to his people, not in the way it is for any of the tawtute. The Na’vi are comfortable in their bodies, and so the strange modesty of the Sky People is completely foreign to him. He has seen female breasts every day of his life, the chest coverings worn by the women of his people designed to decorate rather than conceal, and yet he has never in his life been filled with such an all-consuming desire to see a pair of tits before.

“Yes.” He says immediately, keeping his face as cool and unreadable as possible in an attempt at hiding his sheer desperation. “It is no ‘big deal’.”

You hesitate another moment, looking shy and a little embarrassed as you fidget with the hem of your top.

His focus is fully on you now, all his senses trained firmly on the sight of you. The desire to see what lies beneath that flimsy garment is becoming overwhelming.

Let me see, He thinks to himself. Just let me see, and maybe I'll finally be satisfied.

Finally, finally, you tug your top up and off. Tsu’tey inhales so deeply and sharply he nearly chokes on it. His eyes are drawn to your bare chest, transfixed. Your breasts are soft and squishy, perfectly shaped. And for the first time, he sees the small silver bars nestled into your nipples, which are firmed up after the cold of the water. They glitter in the sunlight, capturing his attention and holding it in a vice.

Oh, no, He thinks desperately, feeling a pang of desire deep in his loins. Far from satisfy him, the sight has only made him hunger for more. He wants to touch, especially the odd metal that glitters at your breasts.

“See?” You ask, as if he could have ever missed the sight before him. “My piercings.”

“Mmm.” Tsu’tey manages to get out. His voice is deeper than he had intended, and a little stiff. “I see them.”

You smile, as though you’re waiting for a reaction, but Tsu’tey is a little struck dumb. He watches the light of the sun shining on your wet skin, the way your breasts gently swell and fall with each exhalation of your breath, the subtle gleam of the silver of your piercings. The longer he goes without reacting, the more your expectant smile begins to fade.

“What are they for?” He manages to swallow thickly as he asks.

The question makes you laugh, which isn’t a reaction he had intended but is certainly a sound that he always cherishes.

“They’re not really for anything,” You murmur, reaching up to touch your own breast. “They’re just meant to look good, I guess.”

 Tsu’tey’s tail lashes restlessly, and he wants so badly to replace your hand with his much larger one; he knows you would look so small beneath his palms. He glances swiftly at your face, and wonders if you would be upset if he touches the little silver bars that decorate your tits.

“This is… this is what is considered attractive to Sky People?” He asks. It comes out in a croak; too much of his energy is being diverted to trying to keep his hands still and to himself.

Your smile begins to fade again, your brow creasing. “Um… sometimes, I guess. You don’t.. uh, you don’t think so?”

That is a loaded question. How is he supposed to answer that when you’re laying on the riverbank beside him with only a thin, wet scrap of fabric covering your most intimate parts? He already feels as though most of the blood in his body had redirected downwards; his cock is pulsing, enough so that he can’t actually think anymore.

All he can do is grunt like a damn talioang. Your face falls further.

“I guess they must seem kinda strange.” You murmur. You must be growing self-conscious, because you start to cover your chest with your arms.

The sight of you trying to cover that perfect view from him sends a bolt of panic through him, and he just stops short of tearing your hands away again.

“You do not have to cover,” He says quickly, before he can think about it. “Like you said, it—nudity means little to us. I do not care.”

“Right.” You say, your voice gone a little bland. “It means nothing to you.”

Tsu’tey knows that your attitude has changed, fallen a little flat. But you’re laying right there, soft and small and squishy, displaying more of your bare flesh than he has ever seen from you, and he can’t pull his thoughts together.

He feels no better than the moronic young warriors that push each other around and whisper nonstop about the women of the clan. He is a skilled warrior, an excellent hunter, and a good provider for the whole clan – he is also experienced with women, so he can’t understand why the sight of you is turning him into a hormonal teenager again.

“Nothing.” He agrees stupidly, still struggling not to be too obvious with his staring.

You purse your lips, but drop your arms all the same. Tsu’tey tries not to goggle.

Oh no, He thinks miserably to himself as he watches the little barbells in your nipples sparkle in the sun. I really am broken.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: .☽ . :☆ﾟ

Tsu’tey is quite certain that he’s made a fool of himself in front of you.

He’s never been good at expressing himself or his emotions, and his attraction to you scares him as much as it excites him. He alternates between reticence and putting his foot in his mouth, between being unable to meet your gaze and being unable to look away.

He probably looks deranged. He feels deranged.

To make it worse, he knows that his interest in you is obvious to anyone in the clan that watches him interact with you for even a short time. He feels the eyes on him all the time, watching, often looking vaguely sympathetic, which is somehow worse than the horror he had been expecting.

Mercifully no one has said anything to him just yet. At least, no one of any great importance.

“So, you’re telling me that she was laid out next to you, practically naked, just to show off her pierced tits, and you did nothing?” Jakesully demands, his voice like the constant droning buzz of an irritating insect in Tsu’tey’s ear.

Tsu’tey chews sullenly at some roasted teylu, trying and failing to tune his Olo’eyktan out so that he can enjoy his meal.

“Come on, man, seriously.” Jakesully is nudging him now, like an infernal pest. “She took off all her clothes for you, and you didn’t try to—”

“Ma Jake, there are children here.” Neytiri says primly from Jakesully’s other side. She has also been trying her best to ignore her mate, rocking the baby in her lap, but now she sends him a warning glance. The sting of her glare is dulled due to the fact that she’s visibly trying not to laugh.

“Sleeping babies, they got no idea what I’m talking about.” Jake says dismissively, though he adjusts baby Kiri in his arms and leans into his wife’s side all the same.

Tsu’tey shifts where he’s sitting next to him, and allows his gaze to wander across the gathering. He is still waiting to catch sight of you, to see you approaching from across the campfire.

“I’m just saying, man, you’re so obviously into each other that it’s actually painful to watch—”

Tsu’tey grunts irritably. “I am not discussing this.”

“You like her, and she’s all over you!” Jakesully insists. In his arms, Kiri starts to gurgle, and Jake hurriedly raises her up to his shoulder to rub at her little back.

“She is my friend.” Tsu’tey says stubbornly, focusing on his dinner.

Jakesully scoffs. “I’m your friend, but you don’t see me sitting in your lap or holding your hand or getting naked—”

“We are not friends.” Tsu’tey scoffs.

“Ouch,” Jake drawls, rolling his eyes. “Damn, man. I thought we were close.”

 Tsu’tey grumbles, scowling into the distance. The irritating thing is, he thinks that he and Jake are close. Admittedly, they still have their rocky moments; Jakesully has earned Tsu’tey’s respect, but he is also an infuriating man and Tsu’tey has always been easy to rile. But… despite their frequent bickering, Tsu’tey has come to trust his judgements.

Tsu’tey purses his lips and picks at the remaining teylu in his small carved bowl. “You… think that she may return my feelings?”

Jake groans, holding the baby with one hand as he covers his face with the other. “You’re killing me here.”

On Jake’s other side, baby Neteyam starts to fuss in Neytiri’s arms. She sighs, pressing a kiss to her son’s chubby cheek before beginning to rock him gently. She’s been listening with as much patience as she’s capable of, though the whole conversation has been punctuated with her eyerolls and scornful hisses.

“Why do you not talk with her, Tsu’tey?” Neytiri asks in a tone that suggests she thinks both men are idiots. “Explain how you feel to her.”

Tsu’tey just gives her a look of disbelief. It’s like she doesn’t know him at all. When has he ever talked about his feelings before? He prefers to just feel things intensely and then shove it all down very deep until it inevitably bursts right out of him.

It’s been a long time since he’s felt like this; not since he was a teenager fumbling his way through his feelings with Sylwanin. It’s especially embarrassing to know that it’s a sky demon that’s eliciting this reaction from him, and that his closest friends are witnesses to his humiliation.

“I am going to sit with the other tsamsiyu,” Tsu’tey sniffs, pushing himself up from the log. “Perhaps they will have some more intelligent conversation.”

Neytiri scoffs, sounding more scornful than offended. “I doubt it.”

“Besides,” Jake adds, grinning at him over Kiri’s little downy-haired head. “Here comes your little bestie.”

Tsu’tey nearly breaks his neck with how quickly he turns his head, and surely enough there you are. You’re stepping across the gathering, smiling politely at one of the old women who says something to you as you pass by her.

He hastily sinks back down beside Jake, ignoring his pointed snickers.

The closer you get, the more details Tsu’tey can see. You’re all neat and clean, still wearing those tiny shorts. But you’re wearing a different top now, this one green like the verdant leaves of the trees that tower overhead, and now he can see that you’re wearing your odd little breast covering under your top. It pushes your soft breasts up and together in a way that’s very enticing, although he is admittedly a little disappointed by the way your strange little decorated nipples are hidden beneath the padding.

“Hey, big guy.” You call out, your voice as cheerful and bright as always.

Tsu’tey’s ears twitch towards you eagerly, his nerves lighting up at the sound of your voice.

“Tawtute—” He begins to greet, but immediately chokes as you reach them and promptly climb right into his lap.

Oh fuck. His every muscle tightens, and all of his thoughts are frozen at the feel of your soft body moulding to his – you’re so small and so squishy, your soft body yielding so easily to the hard muscle of his chest.

He goes to grab at your hips as you nestle yourself into the cradle of his thighs, before panicking and grabbing at his own legs instead. He grips at his thighs harshly, his nails digging into his own skin hard enough to almost draw blood.

“Hello.” He manages to get out, sounding thick and a little stupid.

“Hi.” You reply, smiling up at him as though you think his inability to speak is adorable.

“Jesus Christ.” Jake mutters from off to the side.

Tsu’tey bares his teeth at him from over your head, but Jake is too busy sharing suggestive looks with Neytiri to even notice.

You shift, and he nearly swallows his tongue when your soft bottom settles neatly over his crotch. He panics as he feels blood rush south, and he hurriedly grabs at your hips to shift you from his crotch to his thigh, hoping that you hadn't felt his body respond in arousal.

“I—I have something for you,” He blurts, grabbing for the small carved wooden bowl he had set carefully by his side; he’s just been waiting for you to arrive. “I collected kllpxiwll berries for you earlier.”

Your eyes widen beneath your breathing mask, a pretty smile brightening up your face. “Oh, these are my favourite.”

“Yes, I know.” Tsu’tey says. His hands are still resting on your hips, enjoying how delicate you feel perched in his lap, but he feels a thin thread of panic underlying his delight. You’re so fragile, and he’s so terrified that his big rough hands will hurt you accidentally.

As you settle your bottom back onto his leg again with the bowl in your hands, he does what he does best and shoves his feelings deep, deep down. He will not allow himself to be driven mad by his desire for a human, however soft and warm and pretty you may be.

“Wow,” Jake drawls from his side. “That was really kind of you, Tsu’tey.”

"It is nothing." he replies, his voice coming out rough. "You are my friend."

It makes him want to bite his own tongue off to have you like this against him, but he forces a relaxed grin anyway. He can feel that it comes out strained, because inside he feels like he’s losing his mind. Your closeness is intoxicating, and he cannot stop himself from brushing his free hand against your thigh.

But you’ve tensed in his lap, the little bowl held tight in your lap. Under your mask, you’ve started to frown.

“Your friend.” You repeat blandly.

Jake winces at his side, and Tsu’tey suspects that he’s already put his foot in his mouth. But your soft, plump ass is seated so damn close to his cock beneath his tewng that he just can’t think straight.

“Yes.” He says dumbly. “We are friends.”

You purse your lips and look back down at the bowl of kllpxiwll berries, picking at them distractedly. “Right.”

Tsu’tey’s tail curls, uncomfortable with your sudden silence. Are you angry with him? His eyes drop down to the fruit he had gathered for you, his stomach sinking. Is it not to your liking?

“Do you not like the kllpxiwll?” He asks, leaning over your shoulder to try and get a glimpse of your face.

He can vaguely hear Neytiri make a sound of pure derision off to the side, but he’s trying his hardest to block both Jake and Neytiri out.

“It’s nice.” You say, though you don’t sound very enthused.

Tsu’tey frowns, but then you move to get comfortable and your ass nestles itself right over the ridge of his hardened cock and he swears that his vision tunnels and turns entirely dark for a second. He panics, then grabs at your hips out of pure reflex and bodily lifts you off of him.

You yelp, obviously startled, your arms windmilling as Tsu’tey thrusts you at Jake before leaping to his feet. He can see the way Jake is staring at him as though he doesn’t know whether he should laugh or not, and the way that Neytiri looks faintly disbelieving, and the way that you look all ruffled and startled as you look up at him as though waiting for an explanation for why you’ve just been so unceremoniously booted off his lap.

“Sorry, I—” Tsu’tey begins, his throat tight and much too dry as he tries desperately to come up with an excuse that has nothing to do with his dick. “You were too heavy.”

Jake’s face screws up in yet another wince before he buries his face in baby Kiri’s shoulder as though he can’t bear to watch Tsu’tey humiliate himself.

You’re still staring up at him from where he had inadvertently dumped you on the ground, your face the picture of confusion and hurt. “I’m too—what?”

Tsu’tey dithers for a moment, feeling terribly exposed. Why had he stood up? It’s only a matter of time before both you and Jake notice that he’s had a very physical reaction to you sitting perched in his lap. Neytiri has already noticed, though she’s been kind enough to direct her gaze pointedly skywards.

“I will fetch you water.” He blurts, before turning on his heel and positively fleeing.

It’s a coward’s move, leaving you confused on the ground like that, but he feels as though if he doesn’t get away from your smooth skin and pretty smile he’s going to drown.

You’re just a human, he tells himself over and over. You’re not supposed to be that attractive. You’re not supposed to do that to me. That was just me being weak.

Tsu’tey only pauses when he’s on the very edge of the gathering, taking a moment to breathe.

You’ve always been such an affectionate little thing, but his nerves can’t take so much physical contact from you. You have no idea how much restraint he is attempting to exert, how difficult it is not to press his face into your throat and leave his scent behind all over you, or to keep his hands to himself instead of allowing them to wander all over your plush skin.

But he doesn’t want to make a move on you; harbouring these desires for a Sky Person is bad enough, but the possibility of being rejected is even worse. Both because of the humiliation of rejection, and because Tsu’tey doesn’t know what he’ll do if you decide it’s too awkward to be around him anymore. He doesn’t actually know what you want from him. You had laid out almost naked next to him, but you hadn’t made any advances either. He isn’t even sure if you like him or if the Great Mother just has a cruel sense of humour.

Tsu’tey is a little clumsy when he grabs at a waterskin, glancing across the gathering. Even from this distance, he can see the unhappy frown on your face as you speak with Jake, who is visibly trying to appease you. Neytiri has taken both of the babies in her arms, tucking Neteyam into the woven net carrier on her chest so that she can hold Kiri in the crook of her elbow as Jake speaks to you.

Tsu’tey winces a little and glances away again, reluctant to watch the aftermath of his outburst unfold.

A few of the warriors nearby are drinking fermented pasuk liquor, and Tsu’tey wordlessly takes a skin and takes a long gulp of it. His silent drinking earns him a couple of odd looks, but none of them seem willing to comment on it and he’s too busy drinking and trying to ignore the ache in his crotch to explain himself.

“Are you well, Tsu’tey?” One of them finally asks, a little hesitantly.

“Fine.” Tsu’tey says brusquely. His manner does not invite any further questions, and his peers fall obligingly silent. “I am taking this.”

He clutches the skin as he prepares to return to his place at the cookfire beside you, though he pauses to take another drink before he goes anywhere. From this distance, you look a little calmer; you’re listening closely to whatever Jake is saying, nodding with a little frown of concentration.

“Tsu’tey?”

He nearly jumps out of his damn skin. He had been so distracted that he hadn’t noticed the soft-footed approach of Saeyla, who has come up on his other side.

“Saeyla.” He greets, his ears pinning back in apprehension.

Saeyla smiles, but doesn’t blink. The effect is unnerving, and gives the impression of a predator watching him. He takes another deep drink from the skin, hoping that perhaps it will help him come up with some way to salvage his pride.

“You look stressed, karyu.” She notes, taking a careful step closer.

Tsu’tey tenses, his brow drawing into his usual scowl. “I am not your karyu anymore. You have passed your iknimaya.”

Saeyla just nods, still smiling a little. The air between them feels uncomfortable, but Tsu’tey wonders if he’s the only one that notices. He still feels rather awkward about how he had rejected Saeyla so harshly that night she had approached him beneath the Tree of Souls. He does not regret rejecting her, but he does feel as though he could have perhaps done so a little more gently than he had.

But while Saeyla has been avoiding him in the months since, it seems that now she is starting to get over some of the hurt he had inadvertently caused. It is a relief to see that she has decided to take a mature approach.

“I was wondering if you could help me,” She says, tilting her head. “One of the beams in my kelku collapsed, and it is too heavy for me to lift by myself.”

From the other side of the gathering, Tsu’tey can see you get to your feet and a bolt of panic shoots through him. Why are you standing? Where are you going? Are you leaving?

“Uh, yes,” Tsu’tey says distractedly, beginning to step away from Saeyla and back towards where he had left you. “I can help.”

“Later? After the gathering?” Saeyla asks, beginning to follow him.

“Yes, yes, later.” Tsu’tey agrees, waving her off before hurriedly leaving her behind.

Walking through the dinner gathering is like attempting an obstacle course, and Tsu’tey is distracted as he tries to avoid stepping on the tails of the gathered clan. Luckily, many seem to sense his urgency, and they sweep their tails close to their bodies as they watch Tsu’tey hurry back over to where he’d left you with Jake and Neytiri.

“Tawtute,” He says when he reaches you again, his ears pinning back. “Your water.”

You look a little surprised at his abrupt return, though you bite your lip and take the waterskin he’s offering all the same. “Oh.. thank you.”

As you pull your mask up and raise the waterskin to your mouth to take a sip, Tsu’tey spares a glance at Jake and Neytiri. Their expressions are about what he had expected; Jake still looks as though he’s trying not to laugh, while Neytiri looks distinctly pitying. Tsu’tey winces, and quickly looks away again.

You’ve only just taken a sip of the water he’s brought you when you choke on it, coughing and spluttering. “Oh— what the fuck—” You gasp, hurriedly fixing your mask back over your face as you heave for breath.

Tsu’tey’s stomach sinks, glancing at the skin that he had handed to you and then at the second one still in his hand.

“Uh—wrong one.” He grunts, snatching the skin of pasuk liquor back out of your hand before handing you the other one that’s filled with water. “… Sorry.”

You’re staring at him with some disbelief now, your eyes watering a little from the strength of the alcohol beneath your exo-mask. “Have you been drinking?”

“No.” Tsu’tey scowls, then amends, “A little.”

You goggle at him with a look of faint astonishment, before you turn to look at Jake. Tsu’tey shifts, feeling rather unfairly jealous, and scowls when he sees you and Jake share a significant look.

“Right.” You say. You sound a little stiff, but you manage to conjure up a sweet smile all the same. “Well. I’m, uh, I’m going to head back to the outpost.”

“Oh.” Tsu’tey says. He hides his disappointment the best that he can, keeping his face still as his tail curls down by ankles.

“But, maybe you could walk me home?” You continue, your eyelashes batting at him.

For the first time, Tsu’tey realises that you look a little different. Your eyelashes are darker and longer, your skin tone smoothed out and even, your cheekbones a little shiny. Your lips look plumper and glossier too, a little redder than their natural tone.

He blinks at you, distracted and a little flustered by your appearance.

“Yes.” He says moronically, hastily passing off the skin full of liquor to Jake, who looks at it in bewilderment.

That makes you brighten, and you reach for his hand hesitantly as though you think he may pull away from you. Tsu’tey watches the way your small fingers intertwine with his much thicker ones, and feels his pupils expand as his tail coils in excitement.

He’s aware of the glances and whispers he’s getting from the rest of the gathered clan, and the irritating eyebrow wiggles he’s getting from Jake, the wolfish yet encouraging grins he’s getting from the warriors that he had taken the alcohol from, but he’s not focusing on any of it. All of his attention is directed towards you as you lead the way towards the forest.

“You look… nice tonight.” He murmurs, low enough that it’s just you that can hear. It comes out awkward, but he means it genuinely.

You glance up at him, and your face relaxes into a smile. You look so damn sweet, clinging to his hand and beaming at him. His heart is thudding hard enough against his chest that he swears it should be visible from the outside, and his own mouth twitches into a hesitant smile in return.

“Yeah?” You ask, your little white teeth gleaming in the remnants of the firelight as you lead the way towards the forest. “I put on a little makeup to come see you.”

Tsu’tey has no idea what that means, but he likes the idea of you doing something specially for him. He feels rather smug as he follows along after you, taking small steps to try to match your pace.

The two of you have only just reached the treeline when Tsu’tey hears a call of his name, and he pauses and glances over his shoulder to see that it’s Saeyla. She’s jogging after him, her ears pricked high in interest.

“Tsu’tey,” She says with a coy smile. “You are still coming to my kelku later?”

You pause at his side, turning to watch her approach. Tsu’tey feels flustered, though he can’t put his finger on why. Your gaze is intense when it comes to rest on the side of his face, waiting for his response.

“Yes, later.” Tsu’tey agrees, eager to be rid of her.

Saeyla smiles, satisfied, her eyes drifting once to you at his side before she turns and saunters away.

Pleased to be alone with you once more, Tsu’tey turns back to you. He can hardly contain his feelings; his ears keep twitching, his tail is coiling and flicking in anticipation, and he can’t tear his eyes away from you. It’s so far from his usual demeanour that it’s embarrassing, but you don’t seem to notice; you’ve never been very good at picking up on Na’vi body language.

You let go of his hand and start walking again faster than Tsu’tey had been expecting, and he jolts into action to try and catch up with you. Your lips are pursed, all glossy and very appealing, and Tsu’tey almost walks into a low-hanging tree bough as he’s staring at you.

His desire for you is simmering at a low boil in his belly, impossible to ignore. It makes him ungainly, clumsy with his limbs and his words, makes him uncharacteristically stupid.

How is he supposed to pursue this? The ways of Sky People confuse him, though he has tried his best to understand you and your ways of thinking. He doesn’t know the customs of human mating, and he doesn’t want to accidentally harm or offend you. Perhaps he would be better off waiting for you to make an advance, but to even think of you making such a move makes him feel so... vulnerable. It's terrifying.

It takes a few moments to realise that he’s been so lost in his own thoughts that he hasn’t noticed the silence that’s settled between the two of you. He clears his throat and increases his pace so that he’s fallen in stride with you.

“You are quiet, tawtute.” He says carefully, questioningly.

He’s not expecting you to scoff, nor shoot him such a bland, unimpressed stare.

“Are you being serious?” You demand.

Tsu’tey blinks. He’s surprised by your sudden change in mood, and wonders if he should be treading carefully now. These sudden attitude changes are bewildering; is this a human thing?

“Yes,” He says slowly. “I am being serious.”

“Unbelievable.” You mutter, promptly speeding up once more.

You don’t get very far – your legs are comically shorter than his, and it takes very little effort to keep up with you.

The outpost is not far from the village, and even with your short legs the two of you arrive at it in no time. To Tsu’tey’s confusion, you march up to the entrance with hardly a second glance at him.

“Tawtute—?” He begins, stepping after you as you ascend the little steps up to the door.

You whirl, startling him into taking a little step back.

“You’re going to Saeyla’s after this?” You demand.

Tsu’tey stares at you, wondering if you’ve gone mad. Why are you asking him this when you had been present for the conversation?

“Yes.” He says slowly. “She asked me to.”

You purse your lips again. “Saeyla, your old student?”

“Yes.” Tsu’tey repeats, beginning to frown.

“Saeyla, who asked you to mate?”

“There is only one Saeyla in the clan.” Tsu’tey points out, a little confused.

Your nostrils flare, and he realises a moment too late that you do not like that answer at all. He flounders for a moment, trying to find a way to salvage the conversation, but he doesn’t fully understand what you’re irritated about.

“She asked for help,” He says, keeping his voice low. “She wishes for help with her kelku.”

“No doubt.” You say archly, your eyes narrowing. “I guess she’s a friend of yours as well.”

Tsu’tey would not have gone so far as to call Saeyla a friend, but he supposes that she had made an extra effort to approach him to mend some of the awkwardness between them. Tsu’tey had always interpreted their relationship as a mentor-student one, so her abrupt confession the night before the clan had gone to war with the Sky People had taken him entirely by surprise.

“In a way.” He says, unsure how to express all of that.

Your funny little alien face seems to tremble for a moment, settling into an odd expression. Not for the first time, Tsu’tey wishes you had proper ears and a tail so that it would be easier for him to tell what you’re thinking.

“Right.” You say, your voice a little dull. “Well, that’s great.”

But then you turn around and march up to the door of the outpost, and it hisses open to let you in. Tsu’tey perks up, frowning. Are you leaving now? You’ve never left without giving him some kind of little hug or squeeze to his hand, or a promise to see him tomorrow.

“Tawtute—” He begins, but you don’t turn around.

“Goodnight, Tsu’tey.”

“I will see you tomorr—” He begins, but the door slides shut with a firm hiss before he can finish.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: .☽ . :☆ﾟ

It takes most of the day before Tsu’tey realises that something is wrong.

Hardly a day has gone by in the last few months that you haven’t shown up at the village to watch him train and cook, or to entice him out swimming or walking or gathering. While it was once met with annoyance on Tsu’tey’s part, he has come to enjoy your company. He looks forward to your arrival now, his whole body primed and eager as he waits for you to come to the village.

But the following day, you’re nowhere to be seen.

You don’t arrive for the morning meal, and you never come to watch him train. He waits around in the afternoon, trying to look busy as he waits for you to come to the village. When you don’t show up, uneasiness begins to creep in.

He waits for dinnertime, but you don’t come to eat with him either.

He eats in silence, frowning broodily into the fire and casting frequent glances towards the forest as he waits to catch a glimpse of you. He has to deal with sympathetic and questioning glances from Jake and Neytiri all evening, which makes his skin itch. They don’t ask questions, which arguably makes it worse.

Tsu’tey doesn’t even make it to the end of the meal before he stands, making the decision to seek you out instead of waiting around.

“Good luck, man.” Jake mutters rather ominously.

Tsu’tey doesn’t bother with a reply, abandoning his half-eaten food as he marches into the forest. He’s irritated to find that he’s worried. You had been in poor humour the night before, and he’s a little bit anxious about why.

It doesn’t seem like a coincidence that your mood and attitude had changed so drastically after the two of you had crossed the human boundary of nudity. Had he gone too far? Had you been uncomfortable? Perhaps you had realised that he was looking at you in a way that decidedly surpassed friendship, and you didn’t like it.

The outpost is a shoddy eyesore of human architecture, and it makes Tsu’tey’s nose wrinkle everytime he sees it. Despite all the time he’s spent with you, he rarely visits the outpost itself, but needs must.

It takes a frustratingly long moment for him to work out the mechanism of the door, and then he has to stand there with his tail whipping around impatiently as the door compresses shut and the atmosphere is forcibly converted to air that’s breathable for humans. When the second door opens up to allow him into the outpost itself, he muscles his way in and takes one of the stupid little masks to loop around his neck so that he can take infrequent sips of air.

The outpost is cluttered with demon technology and strange furniture, and Tsu’tey picks his way around the metal floor with his nose wrinkled. He dislikes the way it feels against his bare feet.

The first person that sees him is Norm, who’s sitting at one of the messy desks with his head in his hands. It’s rare to see him in his human form, his odd dreamwalker body tucked away for the night, but Tsu’tey grunts a greeting out nonetheless.

Norm doesn’t react the way he had expected. He jerks to his feet, eyes widening at the sight of him, and he blurts, “Oh, thank god. You’re here to apologise, right?”

That gives Tsu’tey pause, and he stares at Norm in some bewilderment. “Apologise?”

Norm doesn’t appear to hear him, too busy glancing over his shoulder towards the back of the outpost as he scurries a little closer.

“Man, she’s been upset all day.” Norm keeps his voice low, as though he’s worried you’ll hear. “Just—go in there and talk to her.”

Tsu’tey frowns, but he’s already drifting towards the back of the outpost. The shoddy building is split into several sections; one for working, one for recreation, one for sleeping. There’s probably more, but Tsu’tey has never bothered looking too closely at it. All he knows is that Norm has gestured to the back of the building, towards the sleeping area.

“She is resting?” He asks, keeping his voice low to match Norm’s.

Norm scoffs. “Uh, no, I wish. She got some of that fruit wine you guys drink at celebrations. She’s a little bit… uh…”

Ah. You have been drinking. Tsu’tey feels curiosity bubble up in his chest; he’s never seen you drunk before. In this moment, he wants to see nothing more.

“I will speak with her.” He murmurs, before leaving Norm behind in favour of ducking into the back section of the outpost.

The building is rickety and mostly partitioned with fabric curtains rather than the doors that the Sky People tend to favour. As such, Tsu’tey can hear the way Norm is shooing whatever other demons are left over out of the building, presumably to give him some privacy with you.

He finds you laid out in a bed near the back, floppy-limbed and sloe-eyed as you speak with another sky demon. You’re talking with your hands, clearly feeling very passionate about whatever the subject you’re discussing is.

Tsu’tey lets his eyes wander over you, enjoying the brief moment he has before you realise he’s there. You’re wearing thin white fabric shorts covered in some sort of blue pattern, and a small little top that only reaches your midriff. You look so comfy, so warm and soft in your cosy little bed as you drink Omaticayan fruit wine and complain to your friend. Tsu’tey feels a buzzing start up in his belly and the tips of his fingers; he wants to touch you so badly it hurts.

The other sky demon spots him first, her eyes widening at the sight of him as she leaps off the bed. It takes a beat longer for you to spot him, but then you’re scrambling to your feet as well.

“Tsu’tey—” You start, almost spilling the fruit wine in your hand all over your bed. “What are you—”

“You did not come to the village today.” He says before you can finish, stepping closer to your bed.

The ceilings in the outpost are high to accommodate the bodies of the dreamwalkers, so he towers over you as kneel up on your bed, frowning up at him. He feels his cock twitch; he knows he’s bigger than you, obviously, but the size difference between you feels so stark now that he’s looking at you all curled up in your bed, rumpled and a little disheveled from the wine.

“I’ll—I’ll see you later!” Your friend blurts, before turning and rushing out.

Satisfied now that he is alone with you, Tsu’tey allows himself to sink to his knees by your bedside. Even on his knees, he is slightly taller than you in your bed.

You look a little flustered, clutching your cup of wine to your chest as you blink at him with wide eyes. It draws his eyes to your breasts, and with a little thrill of delight he sees that the fabric is sheer enough for him to get a good look at the outline of your nipples all firmed up beneath your clothes.

He so rarely sees you without the mask, and he can’t help but notice how sweet your little face looks without the clear barrier. Your eyes are all glossy and a little hazy from the wine, and you’re looking up at him as though you can’t quite believe he’s there.

“Are you alright?” He asks quietly. The moment feels so delicate, as though he might inadvertently shatter it with a raised voice, so he keeps his voice low and even as he reaches out to stroke over your squishy cheek with a single finger.

To his surprise, you jerk away from him, once again almost sloshing the wine all over yourself. You roll off the bed, holding your cup high, until you’re on your feet in front of him.

“Yes!” You say, and your voice comes out high-pitched and a bit shaky. “Fine, I’m fine. Why are you here?”

For a moment, Tsu’tey just stares at you. You’ve never pulled away from his touches. It’s always been him that’s been jittery around you, nervous in case he hurts you or pushes too far. But now you’re wobbling away from him and avoiding his gaze, and that makes something that feels a lot like panic settle into his bones.

“You are upset.” Tsu’tey notes, shuffling a little closer to you on his knees as you retreat.

“No, no, everything is fine,” You’re insisting, visibly unsteady on your feet as you totter around. “I don’t know why you’re here.”

It shouldn’t be cute, but Tsu’tey is coming to admit to himself that he finds everything about you unnervingly endearing. He watches as you struggle to straighten out your rumpled little clothes, admiring the way the thin fabric clings to you. You look embarrassed and a little self-conscious, as though he’s caught you out.

“I was waiting for you,” He murmurs, reaching for you again. He keeps his hands slow, as though approaching a wounded nantang. You’re such a jittery little thing, but you don’t pull away this time, allowing him to place a hand carefully on your hip. “You did not come to see me today.”

“I figured you’d be busy.” You say, your tone snippy and a bit bratty. “Thought you’d go and hang out with Saeyla today.”

Tsu’tey stares at you. What does Saeyla have to do with this? Is this why you are so upset?

“Syulang,” He murmurs, foregoing his usual nickname for you for a much softer one. “You always have much to say. Please talk to me. I am not understanding why you are angry with me.”

For a moment, he thinks that you aren’t going to speak to him at all. But then you grip your little cup of wine and raise it to your lips, drinking one deep gulp before looking at him in the eye with fiery determination.

“I’m embarrassed,” You snap. “I’ve been basically throwing myself at you for months now, so excuse me if my ego is a little bit bruised. The least you could have done would be to let me down gently instead of letting me embarrass myself in front of everyone—”

Tsu’tey goggles at you, hardly able to believe what you’re saying. “Tawtute—”

“No,” You interrupt sharply, pointing your finger towards him. “Don’t. You said I could talk now.”

Tsu'tey falls obediently silent. His tail curls around his thigh; he’s a little surprised by the way he physically reacts to your sharp tone. He’s never heard you sound so firm before.

“I’ve been—I’ve been wearing all that silly makeup, and wearing all those skimpy tight clothes because I thought you’d look at me more!” You continue, your voice trembling a little. “I’ve been following you around like a pathetic puppy, and sitting in your lap at dinnertime, and holding your hand, and—and—”

You’ve been hoping for him to look at you more? Couldn’t you tell that all he ever did was look at you?

“And then you just tell me that I’m not attractive, and you toss me out of your lap, and tell me that we’re just friends, and you tell me right to my face that you’re going off to sleep with your ex-girlfriend—”

Tsu’tey sputters so hard at that that he nearly spits, horrified.

“I never—” He starts, his eyes wide as his tail curls under his legs, his ears pinning back.

“You did!” You burst out, teary-eyed. “When I was practically naked in front of you, I waited for you to say something, to give any sort of indication that you might like what you were seeing, but you just glared at me and said nothing at all!”

Ah. Tsu’tey has never hated his resting scowl as much as he does in this moment.

“And then yesterday! You said we’re just friends, then you threw me off your lap, and then you said you were going to Saeyla’s kelku right after walking me home—” You continue, beginning to really work yourself up.

“No!” Tsu’tey blurts, reaching out and grabbing at your hand. His blue palm engulfs your much smaller one, and he holds it as delicately as he can. “No, you have misunderstood, syulang.”

“God, I don’t even know why I like you,” You sniffle. “You’re so rude.”

“But you do,” Tsu’tey murmurs, his eyes still wide at the sheer novelty of it. “You like me. You cannot take it back now.”

“Oh, you’re such a dick,” You hiss, yanking your hand out of his. “Did you come here just to rub this in my face—”

“I threw you out of my lap because you were sitting on my cock and I didn’t want you to notice how hard you made me.” The words escape Tsu’tey’s mouth before he can think about it, but you finally fall silent.

 You look a little stunned, actually, and Tsu’tey figures that he’d better start talking quickly before you come back to yourself and remember that you’re angry with him.

He pulls your cup out of your hand and raises it to his mouth, draining the wine in it himself in an effort to cultivate some liquid bravery. The taste bursts sharp and syrupy across his tongue. Of course, he thinks as he licks a dark drop from his lip, you would favour the cloying sweet wine. It suits you.

“Syulang, pretty girl, I do not like when you are upset.” He murmurs, shuffling closer on his knees. You don’t pull away, watching him come and allowing him to rest his hands on your hips. “Please listen.”

You’re still gaping at him, clearly a little thrown off by him stealing your wine from you. He takes advantage of your momentary silence by launching into his explanation. He hardly knows where to begin, but he decides to start with the most heinous accusation.

“I have never been intimate with Saeyla,” He murmurs, his thumbs stroking over your hips. “Never, tawtute. I have not been intimate with anyone in a very long time.”

Your throat bobs a little nervously, but you don’t interrupt.

“I have been taken with you for many, many months now,” He admits, and his ears flatten a little in embarrassment. He is not used to discussing his feelings, and it feels unnervingly vulnerable. “I know that I am grumpy, and rude, and I do not always express myself well. I have never been good at talking, and I can be too arrogant for my own good—”

You breathe out a shaky laugh and sway a step closer, as though you’re hardly aware what you’re doing. Tsu’tey’s grip tightens carefully on your hips, his breath catching in his chest as he urges you closer yet again.

“I have been so full of desire that it has been difficult to think,” He confesses in a low whisper. “It has been humiliating. I had thought— I did not want to scare you—”

He never gets a chance to finish his explanation. He’s partway through his sentence when you launch yourself into his arms, and he cuts himself off in favour of wrapping his arms around you to stop you from bowling the two of you over.

You start kissing his face all over, peppering eager little butterfly kisses all over the tanhì across his forehead and cheeks and all over his flat nose. He can’t help the delighted rumble that’s ripped out of his chest at the display of affection, and he tries to follow your lips with his face when you start to pull away.

“You’re so stupid,” You whisper, and Tsu’tey is so pleased that you’re smiling again that he doesn’t even feel offended about that. “I’ve been jumping in your lap and holding your hand every chance I’ve gotten. I took my clothes off and sunbathed practically naked with you, and showed you my tits—”

“I thought we were being friends.” He says thickly, leaning forward again in the hopes that you’ll give him another kiss. Even on his knees in front of you as you stand, he is so much larger and bulkier than you; it makes him want to tuck you away and keep you safe forever.

You groan, tilting your head back as though you’re in pain. “Tsu’tey. You’re killing me here.”

He can’t resist the temptation of your head tilted back with your throat bared, and leans forward to press his face into the crook of your neck. He rubs his cheek against your pulse point, feeling satisfaction bloom in his stomach as his scent is spread all over the vulnerable skin of your throat.

“I am sorry, syulang,” He murmurs, his lips brushing over your pulse. He feels you shudder against him, and clutches you tighter. “I thought it was obvious how I felt. The whole clan knows. Do you not see how they watch us?”

The laugh that leaves your mouth is a little thready, and your hands come to rest on Tsu’tey’s shoulders for balance as he nuzzles into your shoulder.

“I thought they were looking at me,” You whispered. “Because I was so obvious about how I liked you.”

Tsu’tey shakes his head, trying to hide the silly grin on his face into your soft shoulder. You like him. All of those months of ridiculous pining and yearning and humiliating stifled desire, only to find out that you desired him too.

“So…” You whisper, and he can hear the smile in your voice. “So, you did like my piercings, then?”

Tsu’tey groans, his fingers spreading wide over your back as he pulls you closer. You’re so much smaller than him that his hand spans almost the whole width of your back, and his heartrate picks up as he feels your soft body press into him.

“Yes,” He murmurs, his ears pinning back in muted shame at the admission. “I liked them.”

The smile that breaks over your face at that is almost blinding, and he’s surprised by your enthusiasm when you grab at his jaw and haul his face closer so that you can capture his lips with your own.

The fact that he’s kissing you nearly stalls his brain, but then he feels the softness of your lips and the wet heat of your tongue, and it feels as though his nerves are set alight. He grunts, using the hand on your back to hold you close against him as he kisses you back eagerly.

He’s trying to be as cautious as possible, worried about hurting you, but you don’t seem to share his concern. In fact, your fervor surprises him. You push at his shoulders, and though you’re not strong enough to shift him he follows your unspoken order anyway, until you’ve guided him all the way back to your bed.

He gasps, his vision going a little blurry as you begin trailing kisses along his jaw. He grabs at the mask to take a few clumsy breaths of air, his body hot and tense as you kiss him.

“Bed,” You breathe, pushing at his shoulders. “Get on the bed.”

“Tawtute,” He says, swallowing thickly. “Should we— do you wish to take this slow?”

You pause then, pulling back a little so that you can level him with a look. He’s always found your strange little face difficult to read, but even he can tell that you look decidedly unimpressed right now.

“You think I want to take this slow?” You repeat, nose crinkling. But then your expression grows a little unsure, and you start to pull away. “Oh. Do you want to take this slow?”

“No.” Tsu’tey says, far too quickly.

The two of you just look at each for a moment, blinking. Then Tsu’tey stands, his knees slightly wobbly after kneeling before you for so long, and sinks down onto your bed. It’s a tight fit, the bulk of his body hunching forward slightly as his knees bunch up, but his slight discomfort is forgotten immediately when you climb up into his lap.

Over the last few months, you have sat in his lap many times. This time is different – this time, you’re straddling his crotch, your lovely thighs bracketing his hips as your soft bottom rests over his cock. You’re still kissing him, your soft lips trailing all over his jawline then up to his mouth again, swallowing the appreciative grunts that pour from his mouth.

When he had imagined this, often late at night with his cock in his hand, he had pictured you soft and eager and sweet – and you are all of those things, but nothing could ever have prepared him for how hungry you are, how impatient and greedy you are as you push him back onto your bed and follow him down. Your bodies are pressed so tight together that there’s hardly an inch of air, yet you seem determined to wriggle even closer.

Tsu’tey moans quietly, leaning back among your threadbare pillows as you do your best to devour him. Your mouth is small, but you happily open it wide as you lick into his mouth, your little tongue tracing over his sharp canines in a way that makes him shiver.

“Can’t believe we had this conversation when I’m in my fucking pajamas,” You murmur into his mouth, pressing your soft fabric-covered tits against his wide chest. “I wanted to be wearing something sexy for this.”

All he can do is close his eyes against the onslaught of your lips and teeth on the exposed skin of his neck. Your small hands smooth over the planes of his chest, hot and possessive as they crawl over the front of his body.

“You are very beautiful, syulang.” Tsu’tey breathes, his hands finding a firm hold on your waist as your weight settles over him.

Then you grind down, and he’s already so aroused but now he can feel the heat of your pussy through those tiny damn shorts of yours and the noise that’s torn from his chest is completely undignified.

He grabs at you. It’s rough and presumptuous and honestly Tsu’tey isn’t even sure it’s a conscious decision, but before he knows it he’s grabbed you by the waist and is pulling you down to grind against his cock.

“Fuck,” You gasp, and Tsu’tey nearly loses it. “Oh god.”

You shuffle back a little, and Tsu’tey nearly audibly whines when he loses that glorious friction over his cock. But it turns out that you’ve only moved so that you have access to his loincloth, which you promptly begin to pull at.

“Mawey, yawntutsyìp.” He croaks out, though he’s already flexing his hips to help you pull his tewng off.

“Been wanting this for ages, you have no idea—”

Tsu’tey swears his head is spinning at the sheer irony of that, because he could have been experiencing this for ages?

His cock is freed from his tewng, slapping against his stomach with an embarrassingly loud smack. When you see how big he is, your eyes widen, and Tsu’tey has a horrible moment of panic where he worries that you’re going to change your mind. He would only be able to accept that choice, but he already knows that it will leave him with the worst case of blue balls he’d ever experienced.

But you don’t let his no doubt intimidating size stop you from reaching out with your small hands to stroke him. A guttural growl is pulled from him, and he tilts his head back against your soft bedding and bites hard at his lip in an effort to control himself as you stroke at him.

“Oh, fuck yes.” You breathe, your expression nothing short of delighted as you stare down at him. He feels vulnerable under your gaze, naked in a way that has nothing to do with the fact that you’ve pulled his tewng off him.

He reaches out, tugs at your top. “I wish to see you, again.”

That makes you smile. The little fabric top you’re wearing is so thin that he can see the outline of your breasts and little nipples already, and as you lean forward to tug at his cock it gapes open at the chest to give him a tantalising glimpse of your bare flesh, but it’s not enough. He wants to see you bare and wanting beneath him. Or on top of him. He’s not fussy.

When you pull your flimsy little fabric covering off, Tsu’tey feels as though he goes momentarily light-headed as his blood rushes south. He’s seen you like this before, that day at the river, but this is different. This time, he’s allowed to touch.

You’re as soft as he’d imagined – softer, even. Tsu’tey’s hands are eager, reaching up to grope and feel, and you tilt your head back and moan softly as he kneads at your delightfully squishy breasts. He just can’t get over how perfect and pliable you are, your supple skin moulding and giving around his hands. He’s never experienced anyone as soft as you; the Na’vi are bigger than the Sky People, and stronger too. His people do not have the same shape, are not soft in the same places as humans. And he’s never thought too much about it, but now he feels like he’s losing himself in your supple flesh.

And then there’s the delicate little barbells in your nipples. Tsu’tey stares, wanting so badly to touch but nervous about going too hard or fast and accidentally hurting you.

“Remember I said they were just to look good?” You breathe, pressing forward a little to encourage his hands to roam over your tits.

“Mm.” Tsu’tey grunts mindlessly. He does recall something of the sort, but he doesn’t think it is fair that you expect him to think when he has your tits in his hands like this, one hand almost spanning your entire chest.

“I lied,” You whisper, your lips curving up in a smile so cheeky that it makes Tsu’tey’s toes curl. “They feel good, too.”

Tsu’tey groans, running his fingers slowly across your skin before finally touching the piercings, his touch smooth and warm.

A low moan of contentment escapes him. "Soft skin. Pretty piercings."

His hands cup your breasts as his thumbs brush over your nipples. You were telling the truth about them; the piercings make you sensitive, and when you shiver under his hands, his gaze darkens.

"I want them in my mouth." He says suddenly, his voice rough and gravelly. His thumbs swipe over them yet again, and he looks up eagerly to you to wait for your permission as you sigh.

You laugh, though it's a breathless and weak sort of a thing. You’re trying to play it cool and casual, but Tsu’tey is holding your soft little breasts in his hands – he can feel your rapid heartbeat against his palm. "Go on, then."

He doesn't waste any time before he's bending his head and pressing harsh, biting kisses all along your chest. Then, getting sick of bending his neck down, he grabs at the flesh of your ass and hauls you up into his arms so that he can mouth at your nipples in earnest.

He licks over your left breast, feeling the little metal barbell against his tongue. It must feel good because you whine, arching your back and pushing your tits into his face even more. Your skin is so soft and sensitive, and it makes his rough tongue and big hands feel clumsy and coarse.

He wraps his lips around your nipple and suckles at it, his tongue playing with the strange little balls at the end of the bars. The metal is cool against his tongue, offering a pleasant contrast to your heated flesh.

“Ungh, shit,” You gasp, your little hands winding into his braids and gripping him there. “Tsu’tey… I wanna suck your cock.”

Tsu’tey freezes, his eyes going wide. Those words rock through him like a physical punch, and he groans as his cock visibly twitches against his stomach. He knows you can feel it, considering you’re still straddling him, and you begin to wiggle your way back as you try to get your face down to his crotch.

But as soon as you get your little hand on his cock, panic shoots through him. It feels good, so good, but he’s sure if you actually put it in your mouth he’ll die. He already knows that if you get your mouth on him everything will be over far too quickly, and he’s not ready to tap out just yet.

He grabs you and rolls, until you’re on your back staring up at him with a surprised little pout.

“I want that, tawtute,” He admits, his voice coming out in a gravelly rumble as he presses a careful kiss to your pouting lips. “But later.”

“But—”

He doesn’t let you finish. He’s too busy kissing your strange, alien little face, then down over your throat. You’re so addictive already. He wants to fuck you and have the whole clan listen, he wants to suck on your tits and have you crying, he wants to play with your clit until it’s puffy and swollen, he wants to play with your cute little hole, he wants to see you bouncing on his cock, on your hands and knees… He feels like he’s been set alight with desire, like the blood in his veins has turned molten.

His fingers hook into your little shorts and pull at them, and you lift your hips to help him tug them off. To his delight, you’re not wearing your tiny little fabric covering under them, and his tail whips in excitement at the sight of you bare beneath him.

“Oh,” He breathes, shuffling himself down your bed. It’s a narrow fit, and cramped, but Tsu’tey doesn’t care; his attention is fixed on you and the way your legs are spreading to accommodate the bulk of his body.

He takes in the sight of you eagerly, bare and glistening wet, and grinding against nothing, and he realises in that moment that his imagination could never have lived up to reality.

“I’m going to take care of you,” He mumbles mindlessly, leaning forward and pressing a kiss to your lovely plush inner thigh. “Going to make you feel so good, syulang.”

“Okay.” You sigh, the word coming out a little wobbly.

Tsu’tey’s tail whips from side-to-side as he gazes at your bare cunt, still hardly able to believe that you’re giving him access to you like this, that you like him too. It feels too good to be true, but Tsu’tey is not about to let this opportunity to pass him by.

“So pretty, yawntutsyìp.” He kisses his words flatly against your puffy lips before coaxing them open with his flat nose. His face is covered in you already, glistening across his lips and chin. But it’s not enough, it won’t be enough until he’s drowning in you.

You taste tangy and sweet, a heady mix of sweat and pheromones that pulls him in ever closer, desperate to drink his fill of you.

But even better than how you taste, is how you react.

You’re up on him so fast he barely has time to blink – no sooner has he laid his lips on your pussy, his mouth so big that it almost swallows you whole, than your hips are bucking up into his face. All he can smell and taste is you, and you’re so fucking wet and suddenly you’re rutting up against his face, not even caring if Tsu’tey’s mouth is open or not, as though you’re so desperate for him that all you can do is use him.

It’s the best day of Tsu’tey’s life. He’s going to mark this day and religiously celebrate it every year.

“Tsu’tey –!” You gasp, rutting your hips into his face. A wild, somewhat unhinged part of him hopes you break his nose. He uses his tongue against your clit and lets you rub yourself all over him, making his brain feel so blissfully empty.

He just moans into you, his hands wrapping around your plush hips and gripping at your squishy little bottom for leverage as he pulls you back against his face. He suckles at you so eagerly, tongue laving over your hole, over and over and over, delighting in the way you gasp and moan and grind into his mouth.

His tail coils as his arousal pulses, forgetting himself as his fingers clench into your soft skin. You sigh, and drop your head back against the pillows as you move your hips to push your pussy back against his tongue. When he spears his tongue into you, you whine, but the sound is muffled somehow—

You’ve bitten your pillow, Tsu’tey realises, and groans. He wants so badly to get his hands on himself, to stroke and tug at his cock as he devours you, but he can’t bring himself to let go of you. He feels as though he’ll die if he lets go of your squishy ass, and his fingers knead insistently at it as he dines on your cunt.

He fucks his tongue into you harder, mouth open and jaw aching in the most satisfying way. It’s all worth it when Tsu’tey realises that you’re crying, just softly, your moans and whines wet, your breaths choked.

Tsu’tey’s fingers find their way to rest against your pussy, pushing in gently when he’s satisfied with how well his tongue worked you open. Once the digits are wet, he pushes two in to the first knuckle. He groans at the feeling of how welcoming your pussy is, how responsive you are to his touch. You cry out, your thighs twitching as he stretches you out.

Your whimpering makes him feel bold, his cock weeping against his thigh. He’s harder than he’s ever been in his life, the frustrating ache in his balls is poured right into the quickening pace of his fingers. He wants you to break— to crumble into pieces just so he can put you back together.

“Tsu’tey,” You slur out, your fingers gripping at his braids as you writhe under his attention. “Need to slow down, or I’m gonna—I’m gonna come—”

Your words fall on deaf ears; Tsu’tey is practically hypnotised by your little whimpers and cries as he sucks and licks eagerly at your squishy wet pussy, his fingers twisting and rubbing all along your hot, clutching insides. He feels desperate to experience you come against his tongue, and his movements take on an edge of fervor as he opens his mouth wide to suck your whole cunt into his mouth.

You squeal, hips bucking, and your feet kick out until they’ve landed on his shoulders. Tsu’tey moans, pleased by your reaction, and his mouth seals firmly around you as his tongue laps at your clit.

Your thighs suddenly clench around his head, keeping it in place, and he increases his pace, keeping it rhythmic for you. He buries his nose into your little swollen clit, letting out a hungry little noise as he sucks at you.

And then you’re gasping, the line of your body going taut and stiff as your orgasm rolls through you. Tsu’tey doesn’t relent, sucking and licking at you as you tremble and shake apart. Your release tastes so sweet, like hot syrup on his tongue, and he can’t get enough of you. Your thighs grip his head so hard that the muscles tremble, and he relishes the pressure of your legs squeezing around his skull.

It doesn’t take long before your legs are kicking again, wheezing as you grow oversensitive and push at his head. With great reluctance, Tsu’tey pulls his mouth away with a wet ‘pop’, licking his lips before leaning in to suckle a series of biting kisses around your inner thighs.

He feels a little light-headed, still so hungry. He knows his eyes are heavy-lidded with his own arousal, his whole body throbbing with the need to take you, but he’s trying so damn hard to control himself.

“Oh god… fuck.” You breathe, staring wide-eyed at the ceiling.

That certainly strokes Tsu’tey’s male pride, and he looks up at you with a pleased, if slightly dazed, smile. He’s breathing heavily still from having devoted his entire attention to pleasing you and forgetting to breathe, and it takes a moment for him to realise he needs to sip from the stupid mask. He fumbles for a moment, grabbing at it and taking several deep breaths before dropping it again and leaning up to kiss at your cute little lower belly.

“It was good?” He asks. Judging by the look on your face he knows the answer, but he can’t help but want to hear it straight from your mouth.

You laugh, a little disbelievingly, then place a hand onto his chest and push lightly at him until he’s rolling over onto his back. You follow, swinging your leg over his hips and settling down so that your spit-slick pussy is nestled right up against his hard cock.

“So good,” You whisper, and it practically comes out like a purr. “So fucking good.”

Tsu’tey’s tail curls and his ears fold back, his stomach swooping in anticipation at the coy tone of your voice. His cock twitches too, very interested in the way you’re sitting on it. When you rock your hips lightly, allowing your slick pussy to glide along his length, he groans breathily before reaching to grab at your waist, trying to hold you still.

“Wait, syulang.” He says, his voice coming out embarrassingly hoarse. “You are so small, I don’t want to hurt you.”

He’s not expecting you to laugh at that, as though he’s said something that you find adorable. You lean in and kiss him, your lips soft against his hot, swollen ones.

“You’re not the first Na’vi I’ve had,” You whisper against his mouth, giving him yet another sweet kiss. “I know what I’m doing.”

He bristles at the thought of another Na’vi hunching over your little body, rutting into your hot wet softness. His hands tighten around your waist as a bolt of possessive jealousy flashes through him.

“Who?” He demands, his face scrunching up in a scowl.

You just giggle, leaning down to kiss the wide bridge of his nose. Tsu’tey’s ears fold down, a little mollified by how cute you are, though his scowl doesn’t lessen much. Your hand runs over his chest, your fingers stroking over his heated skin.

“Oh, shush.” You say with a fond smile, as though you think he’s joking. “What, did you expect me live like a nun while you were ignoring me all that time? I didn’t even think you liked me.”

Tsu’tey doesn’t know what a nun is, but he’s distracted before he can ask. You lean down slowly, running the tip of your tongue along his throat. You pause to bite him gently right where his vein pulses, and the rush of sensations from your touch nearly sends him spiraling.

“Besides,” You whisper, “I feel like you just sucked my soul out through my pussy, so I really don’t think anyone else is ever going to compare.”

The purr that your words pull out of him at that is embarrassing, but his body reacts before his brain does. Yes, he thinks smugly, I am better. It feels incredibly important to him that you know he is the best option, the man that can please you best.

Tsu’tey feels like he’s melting under you. The heat of your bare slick cunt against the length of his cock is fanning a fire in his blood. He bites at his lip as he feels your lips on his pulse, harder now, kissing softly, tongue flicking against the skin.

Your hand slides lower, and then finally your hand wraps around the base of his cock. He groans, bucks up, but didn’t mean to. Thankfully you just laugh, obviously amused as you’re lifted up by the momentum of his hips.

 “Tsu’tey, baby,” You whisper, and oh, your voice is going to drive him insane. “Does it hurt, being this hard?”

Tsu’tey openly chokes, and you give him one slow stroke. The feeling of your small soft hand against him has his mind blanking entirely for a second. You pause to rub your thumb under his cockhead, against the bundle of nerves there, and Tsu’tey moans as his eyes flutter shut.

“Pretty boy,” You whisper, and Tsu’tey gasps, feeling his lip quiver. He cracks his eyes open, just to see you smiling down at him. “Do you like when I call you pretty?”

Tsu’tey looks away and says nothing – but you just giggle.

“You’re pouting, Tsu’tey.”

“I am not.” He grumbles, though his cheeks are uncomfortably warm.

Your hands move, one stroking around his cock, the other cradling his balls. Tsu’tey arches, pushes into your hand as you twist your fist around his glans. His mouth falls open, a breathy moan escaping, and you visibly shiver. He tries to push himself up on his elbows so that he can watch as you shift atop him, hips rocking forward gently as you stroke at him.

“Syulang,” He manages, licking at his lips as his voice comes out all breathy and desperate. “Please.”

You grin at him, your eyes soft and affectionate as you watch him disintegrate beneath your touch. Then you’re lifting up onto your knees, using his chest as leverage, and Tsu’tey holds his breath as you position yourself over his cock.

“Breathe, baby.” You laugh, taking his mask and holding it up to his face.

He takes several deep breaths, feels the blurred edges of his mind sharpen, and reaches down to grab his cock. He helps you to position it, his cockhead gliding along your slick folds.

He has to pause for a moment, closing his eyes as his ears flatten back against his head. You’re so damn soft, your cunt is so hot and sticky wet, and he already knows that the moment his cock pushes inside of you he’ll be fighting for his life not to come instantly. He just wants to last long enough to please you, to make you feel good.

You let out a soft noise, your hips twitching as you try to hump your pussy back onto his cock. He has to grab your hips to keep you still, grunting.

“You’re teasing.” You whine, clutching at his arms as you try to wiggle your way back onto him.

“Mph.” Tsu’tey grunts, squeezing his eyes shut as he tries to contain himself. “Mawey, syulang. Patience.”

But patience doesn’t seem to be your strong suit. Your bright eyes have gone dark, pupils blown, forehead glimmering with sweat – you look beautiful, and Tsu’tey feels like he’s dying.

You lean forward and crash your mouth into his, kissing him hard and messy as you wriggle in his lap, trying to coax his cock inside you. Tsu’tey moans into your mouth, but then you’re pulling back, and your lips press against his nose, his cheeks, his forehead.

Still breathing deeply, Tsu’tey aligns his cock against your pussy, and at the same time as his sweet girl peppers his face with kisses, he begins to push inside. You whine at the pressure of the stretch, your forehead pressed against his as he presses his cock into you slowly, as slowly as he can manage.

“Come on,” You groan, leaning forward and letting your blunt little teeth scrape over the sensitive tip of his ear. “Put it in, put it in, put it in—”

“Calm,” Tsu’tey gasps, clutching at your plush little hips in an effort to keep you from slamming yourself down on him all at once. “Calm, yawntutsyìp, I do not wish to hurt you—”

But his words are lost when you shift over him right as he begins to press into you again, and from one second to the next he slides half-way inside, past the small ring of resistance and into the velvety hot inside of your cunt.

It’s like a gut punch.

He moans like a dying man and holds you as tight as he can in an attempt to ground himself enough not to start thrusting. You gasp, your features scrunching into a pained wince as you’re split wide around the thickness of his cock. He doesn’t need you to vocalise your discomfort, so he rubs your puffy clit to try and make it better for you. His calloused thumb rubs slow circles on it at the same time as you bury your face in the crook of his neck, panting and whimpering. 

Fuck, he needs to move.

Just a bit –

Just to take the edge off –

His hips pull back and then quickly snap forward again. “Fuck.”

It’s so easy it’s sinful. He pushes through the tightest cunt he has ever been in and it feels like home. He groans roughly, his arms wrapping around your waist as he tries to catch his breath. He can’t help but look down, and he almost whimpers at the sight of your cunt stretched wide around his thick length, at the aborted little twitching of your hips as you try admirably hard to take him in deeper. You’re so much tighter than he expected, and it takes everything in him to pull back again.

When he withdraws, your pussy grips him all the way to the tip, making him feel so insane he had to immediately dive back in, gasping. He’s too big to fit inside of you completely, but that’s okay; your tiny pussy grips hard enough at the length that you can take that Tsu’tey feels like he’s about to black out.

“Yes!” You cry out, arching your chest against his so that he can feel the cool sensation of your piercings against his skin, your fingers knotting into his braids as you lift yourself up then down on his cock, meeting his sloppy thrusts.

Tsu’tey feels as though the world is fracturing around him as he pushes himself into your tiny little cunt, feeling your pussy clench around his cock like a fist. It's so tight and sweet, his dick feels as though it's being pulled into paradise.

Being inside you is heavenly; it’s like your sweet little pussy is made for him, molding to him and stretching where it needs to, squeezing him tight to the point of pain. He pistons in and out of you from below, finding his own pace as the bed shakes from the force of his thrusts. You make soft, wet little sounds, a wanton creature in response in response as you undulate atop of him.

Your tits bounce every time he thrusts up into you, and he finds his eyes glued to sight before his self-control cracks and he’s leaning forward to take one of your breasts into his mouth. It takes a bit of contortion, his spine curving as his mouth locks around your tit, his tongue rolling against your little pierced nipple, his ears wiggling eagerly as they pick up your little mewls.

Oh, he’s not going to last long; he already feels like he’s losing his mind.

Soft, desperate little noises are babbling out of your mouth as you fuck yourself down on his cock, clutching at his shoulders for balance. Your jaw is slack and your mouth is open, and Tsu’tey can see flashes of your little pink tongue as you gasp and whimper everytime he rolls his hips up into you. Your movements have taken on an edge of desperation as you ride him, your pussy squeezing him so tight his vision is going blurry.

Then your little body is seizing, weak gasping moans spilling from your lips as your spine goes stiff. Your cunt clenches in sporadic little pulses, and Tsu’tey nearly roars at the intensity of it – your pussy sucks so tight that it almost hurts. It’s a weaker orgasm than your first one, but you still sob your way through it as you clutch at him.

“Oh, syulang, fuck.” Tsu’tey grits out, the human curse word sounding coarse and foreign on his tongue.

He wants to do this forever, to stay buried in you all night, but you’re sucking him in and clinging to him in a vice grip as you push back against him, and he’s about to explode. He’s overwrought, grunting against your sweat-damp skin as he clutches your soft little body close to him, the motion of his hips turning jerky and sloppy as he feels that tingly pressure grow in his stomach.

He lifts you off his cock with a cut-off snarl, grabbing at his cock with a clumsy hand as that pressure bubbles over. He comes with more force than he had been expecting, his come spurting out onto your belly and over your tits, dripping steadily over your smooth skin.

Part of him is a little embarrassed about how quickly he had come, but the larger part of him feels it was impressive that he didn’t spill the instant he got his cock inside of you. But you’re pouting up at him, clutching at his chest as you push back against him.

“No,” You whine, your voice quiet and tired as you try to grind your messy pussy back onto him. “Wanted you to come inside.”

Tsu’tey is already breathless, but the sweet little whimper in your voice nearly knocks him flat yet again. His cock is still throbbing, the last few drops of his release spurting out and glowing lightly against your skin. He takes in the sight of his seed spattered across your pretty little body greedily, committing it to memory. Nothing in his raunchiest wet dreams could have compared to the reality of this moment.

“We will have time for that, yawntutsyìp,” He whispers, his stomach clenching in excitement at the thought. “You will not need another man again.”

You grumble lightly, but he can see the satisfied little smile on your face as you go limp in his arms, burrowing closer to his chest as you collapse down next to him. Having you in his arms feels perfect; his tail curls in satisfaction when he realises how perfectly you fit against his chest, and he purrs smugly as he nudges his nose against your temple.

He rolls, scooping you up and arranging you so that you’re laying sprawled at his side, before curving his body around yours and wrapping an arm around your little body. Your body is still glistening with sweat and the dimly bioluminescent streaks of come that Tsu’tey has left on you – he’s torn between the urge to care for you, to clean you up and make sure that you’re sated and pleased, and to leave you marked and carrying his scent.

He’ll clean you up in a few minutes, he decides, allowing himself to enjoy the sight of you after being thoroughly claimed for a little while longer.

“If you ever say we’re just friends again I’ll kick your ass.” You mumble, pressing your face into his pectoral muscles.

You’re acting as though your bones have been dissolved into jelly, laying all limp and pliable against him even as you squirm closer. Tsu’tey allows himself to just stare at you, admiring all the subtle little bite-marks and bruising that he can’t remember leaving behind, admiring your puffy nipples and your still gooey cunt.

“Mm.” Tsu’tey hums, dipping his head down and laying it carefully on your chest. He’s a little nervous that he’ll be too heavy, but your small hands come up to tangle in his braids and scratch soothingly at his scalp. He allows his eyes to flutter shut, enjoying the plush softness of your breasts under his face.

“I like you very much, syulang.” He says, enjoying the pulse of your heartbeat beneath his head. “I am sorry that I have been slow to understand your interest.”

You laugh a little sleepily, craning your neck so that you can kiss his forehead before laying back again. “You certainly did a good job showing me your interest just now.”

“I will do more,” Tsu’tey promises, hardly even aware of what he’s saying. “I will collect kllpxiwll berries for you everyday, and go swimming as often as you like, and make you pretty jewelry, and keep you satisfied—”

You start to laugh before he even finishes.

“Who would’ve known a big grumpy asshole like you is capable of being so romantic.” You snicker as he nuzzles into your tits.

Your lack of a tail and blunt ears make it hard for him to read you, but he can tell by your tone of voice that you’re teasing him. He just curls around you, not minding at all. He enjoys the thought of proving to you exactly how romantic he can be – he has much to prove, and much to make up for.

“I am not grumpy now.” He mutters, turning his face so that it’s buried neatly in between your tits. He licks lazily over your left breast, savouring the feeling of the little silver barbell nestled in your nipple against his tongue.

You shiver, a soft little overwhelmed gasp escaping your lips as he kisses leisurely at your puffy and oversensitive nipples.

“No,” You murmur, and he can hear the fondness in your voice. “You’re not.”

Tsu’tey purrs, his whole body curving around you as he kisses absent-mindedly at your tits, his thoughts pleasantly hazy and somewhat nebulous.

“Breathe.” You remind him tiredly, your voice a little slurred around the edges with sleep.

“You are certain?” He demands of the Sky Person in front of him.

The man is one of the so-called scientists that live in the pathetic excuse for housing that the alien demons had built in the forest after the rest of the Sky People had been forced off the planet. There’s not many of them; the ones who stayed were approved by the few loyal demons, and they are largely respectful of the native populations as they try to integrate as much as they are allowed. That does not mean that Tsu’tey trusts them, and it certainly doesn’t mean that he likes them.

“Yes,” The little man in front of him says, visibly nervous. He swallows thickly, his heavy breaths fogging up his odd little mask. “Yes, we tested all the fruit you brought, and they all came up safe for human consumption. A human digestive system wouldn’t be able to break down something like meat from Pandoran animals, but the fruits you brought should be fine. Chemically, it’s quite similar to fruits we have back on Earth-”

Tsu’tey just grunts. He does not care about Earth's fruits. All he wants to know is whether he can feed you some of the fruits that he has foraged, and now that he has gotten his answer he is not inclined to stand around and listen to the little man bumble along any longer.

 Without another word he turns and strides away, reaching his pa’li and pulling himself astride her with ease before urging her forward into the forest. At a swift pace, he reaches the village in no time and from there he moves quickly to find you.

Unsurprisingly, he finds you beneath one of the pxiut trees. You have your notebook open in front of you as you lay on your belly making your silly little notes, totally absorbed in your work. As he approaches, he takes the opportunity to look you over.

You appear content, head bowed over your work as you write. The bright sunshine filters in through the trees overhead, sending dappled patterns over your exposed skin. Seeing your strange human form dressed in the traditional clothes of the Na’vi always sets Tsu’tey alight, and his tail swishes appreciatively as he admires you.

“Hello, demon,” He murmurs when he reaches you, lowering himself to his knees out of pure habit. It has become second-nature to lower himself to your level when he’s around you – he enjoys the closeness of it.

You hum. Though you don’t lift your eyes from your work, a smile is beginning to curve your lips. “Is that any way to greet your mate?”

Tsu’tey’s lips quirk in response, and he leans in so his nose is nuzzling into your hair. You lean into him in a move that’s mostly automatic, and he feels a flare of smug pleasure at the ease with which you melt against his side.

“My little demon,” He corrects himself with a sardonic little grin, enjoying the way you roll your eyes fondly. “I have brought you food. Will you eat?”

Your eyes dart to his immediately, visibly uncertain. He already knows what you’re thinking, and he tries not to wince. 

“It is safe,” He says quickly. “I asked one of the tawtute. They did tests.”

Your expression changes then, your grin growing sharper. “Aw, look at you taking care of me, huh?”

He can tell by your tone of voice that you’re teasing him, but that doesn’t stop the swell of pride in his chest. Yes, he is taking care of you. It’s always gratifying when his efforts are noticed, and he tries not to look too smug as he reaches out to touch you. 

You are laying on your belly with your notebook in front of you, so his hand comes to rest on the back of one of your thighs. You are so small beneath him, so soft and squishy compared to the lean hardness of most Na’vi bodies. He can’t resist squeezing just slightly, just to watch the squidge of your thighs poke out between his spread fingers.

You roll your eyes at him – you know exactly what he’s doing, after all. He has not been very successful at keeping his fascination with your little pliable body a secret, and why should he? You are his mate, and you belong to him as surely as he belongs to you. Getting to touch you like this is a privilege belonging only to him, and he wishes to get as much out of it as he can.

“I always take care of you.” He says, and your smile softens.

“Yeah, big guy, you do.” You say, and the fondness in your voice is so obvious that it makes Tsu’tey’s hardened heart tremble a little in his chest.

His hand slides up your plush thighs and comes to a rest over the swell of your backside, relishing the heat of your skin even through the tewng covering you. You’re even softer here, nothing but squidge, and he allows himself a moment to indulge in squeezing you here too as you laugh.

“Alright, pervert,” You snicker, closing your notebook and pushing yourself up. “You can’t just start feeling me up – we’re in public.”

Tsu’tey’s hand falls away as you move to stand, and he has to fight the urge to pout hard. “The People know that we are mated in the eyes of Eywa.”

“That doesn’t mean that it’s okay to traumatise them all like this.” You snort. “I don’t think anyone wants to see you groping me in broad daylight.”

Many of the People have a sort of morbid curiosity about how mating with a tawtute works, so Tsu’tey isn’t entirely certain that you’re correct in that assumption. There are many who would be only too pleased to watch. But he doesn’t argue; you are beginning to push yourself to your feet, so he stands too. 

“What is pervert?” He asks, looking down at you as you stretch your arms overhead and yawn. 

Truthfully he gets distracted for a moment, admiring your soft belly and exposed skin in Na’vi clothes – if he could burn all your human coverings without you getting angry at him, he certainly would. He wants to see you dressed in the clothes of his People all the time.

You laugh as if he had said something very funny. “A pervert is what you are.”

“Is it a bad thing?” He wonders, reaching out so that his hand rests on the back of your neck across your shoulders. 

Your eyes flutter closed as he kneads lightly at the base of your neck. “No,” You murmur softly. “Not when it’s you.”

He relaxes, nodding decisively before reaching for your small hand. “Come. You will eat and watch me train.”

It’s become almost like a routine for him to drag you with him to practice fighting or sparring. While you don’t come with him every day, he has managed to bring you often enough that the sight of you trailing behind him towards the training ground is a familiar one for the young warriors in training. 

As he leads you towards the training grounds, he sees the few young warriors gathered around the archery practice range turn to watch his approach. Their eyes flicker towards you – though they never say anything about it, he knows that their curiosity is burning at the sight of you at Tsu’tey’s hip. The apprehension and caution about the Sky People is still very much embedded in their hearts and minds, and yet you are probably the least intimidating thing they’ve ever seen in their lives.

Tsu’tey imagines that his own interest and desire for you only fuels their curiosity further. He had gained somewhat of a reputation for himself before he had met you; he is the strongest warrior in the clan, he had been trained from a very young age for leadership, and he is a prominent and well-respected figure within the village. He was much desired as a mate by many women in the clan.

 So when he chose you, the small and soft demon that is entirely unsuited to their planet, it was a source of surprise to many. Yet he is lucky – his people are supportive, even when they do not understand his choice of mate. Even if some of the women remain slightly disgruntled with him.

“You will sit over here,” He pushes you gently towards a clearing, out of the way of the other Na’vi that tower over you, to a spot where you will be safe. “You can see well, from here.”

It’s important that you have a good view, after all. He likes it when you watch him – it’s satisfying to give you a display of his physical strength and his skills, to remind you that he is a strong mate for you.

You just sit down where he’s directed you, and smile eagerly at him. He knows that you enjoy watching him too, and his tail swishes in anticipation. If you are pleased with what you see, it can only mean good things in store for him later.

“What are you up to today, then?” You ask, lounging back in the soft mossy ground against the stump of a tree.

“Spear training, and then hand to hand combat.” He says, reaching into the small bag around his waist. He pulls out the soft wrapped leaf package that he had prepared earlier and hands it to you. “Fruit. Eat.”

You take the wrapped fruit from him and peer at it with curiosity, poking at it with your small fingers. You seem pleased, and take a breath before lifting your mask so you can pop the fruit in your mouth before replacing it.

“It’s good,” You say, smiling, before tilting your head up at him with a faux-innocent expression. “So, do I get to see you all oiled up and wrestling some other super muscly man?”

That makes him chuckle, and he reaches out to stroke a single finger over the top of your head. “Would you like to see that?”

“Oh yeah,” You hum, and your grin behind your mask is unmistakably suggestive. “Definitely.”

His own grin grows sharp, and he bends on one knee so that he can be at eye-level with you. “I can oil myself up and show you wrestling later, after eclipse.”

That makes you laugh, tilting your head back with delight. “Oh, that’s so corny.”

He has no idea what that means, corny, but you look happy so it must be a good thing. He leans down and kisses the top of your head before straightening up. From behind, he can hear some of the younger warriors in training begin to call his name.

He gives you one last lingering look before turning and making his way towards the others.

Training takes the better half of the afternoon. 

He demonstrates spear throwing techniques, he corrects postures and methods, he shouts criticisms and praises by turn. Every so often he glances towards you, mostly out of habit – you have pulled out your little book at some point, and are making notes again. Every single time, without fail, you look up as though you feel his eyes on you. And every time, you beam at him and his heart stumbles a little in his chest. Burying his reactions as best he can in front of his fellow warriors, the most Tsu’tey allows himself is the flick of a single ear.

When they finally do get to hand to hand training, he sees you visibly perk up and his ego inflates significantly. It is so very gratifying to be able to train and show off in front of you, especially when he successfully overcomes his opponents. 

He can feel your watchful eyes on him all the time, pushing him harder and harder as he wrestles with warrior after warrior. The young ones in training watch on too, eager to learn, but the only gaze he truly cares about is yours.

Eventually, he takes a break from tumbling around the square that had been cleared off specifically for training and steps to the side so that he can observe some of the young ones in training practice their form. While he attempts to focus on calling out constructive criticism, he can’t stop his eyes from darting towards you occasionally.

Though your notebook is splayed out front of you, you are making no effort at all to hide the fact that you’re watching him. His chest is heaving and a thin layer of sweat coats his body, and he can feel the weight of your stare dropping slowly over the length of him. It makes him feel hot and itchy, and he has to fight to keep himself from marching right over to you and doing something very stupid indeed.

He is so distracted by your stare that he almost doesn’t notice when one of the other warriors sidles up to him. It is Takuk, and he is watching him with an amused sort of expression.

“Brother,” He greets him, offering the customary gesture of respect. “You are distracted today.”

His statement is nothing but the truth, but Tsu’tey bristles anyway. Takuk had been a hunter trainee not too long ago himself, but has developed into a man in the last year; he has claimed an ikran, he wears a battle band around his waist, but he has not yet taken a mate. Tsu’tey dislikes the way he is looking at you, considering you are already claimed.

“I am not distracted.” Tsu’tey lies through his teeth. His tone is sharp enough that he hopes it will dissuade Takuk from this line of conversation.

Takuk just hums, clearly unconvinced. He has grown irritatingly confident since his iknimaya. He looks over to where you’re sitting; you’ve lowered your head once more to scribble in your book, and Takuk takes the opportunity to squint at you.

“What is it like, being with one of them?” He asks, casting a slant-eyed glance back at Tsu’tey. “Is she not too… small?”

Tsu’tey’s tail lashes around his ankles, though he keeps his expression carefully contained. He is proud to be mated to you, but he does not like questions like this. He does not like to think that Takuk is imagining you like that.

“She is small,” He acknowledges, his voice clipped. “But not too small.”

It is enough to answer his question without giving him details, but Takuk grins as though what he has said is much more revealing than it truly is. When he looks back over in your direction again, Tsu’tey tenses.

Takuk notices, and sighs. “Brother, I am only asking. We are curious about your mate. You are so protective of her.”

Tsu’tey rolls his shoulders, considering. This is not untrue. The curiosity of his people is blatant, and mostly harmless; perhaps he has been too protective, but he has always been a private man.

“It works.” He says at last. It feels a little as though the words are being pulled from him by force. “She is small, and strange, but it works.”

Takuk’s ears twitch forwards in amusement, but he wisely decides not to make a smart comment.

“Even though she cannot make tsaheylu?” He wonders, low and quiet.

Ah. So that is the source of all their curiosity. Tsu’tey supposes he cannot blame them for that. It is a most unusual relationship he has with you, after all. Tsaheylu is the building block of all life on Pandora, and it is how every living creature interacts with the world around them. To have taken a mate that is unable to make this bond would be almost unthinkable to many Na’vi. Tsu’tey supposes he cannot blame them for that morbid curiosity – it would have been unthinkable for him once, too.

“Even though she cannot make tsaheylu.” Tsu’tey confirms quietly. “She sees me anyway.”

Takuk is thoughtfully silent at that, which Tsu’tey is mercifully grateful for. That was a little too vulnerable for his tastes, and he ends up clearing his throat and straightening his shoulders in an attempt to regain some of his authority. 

“Back to training.” He says firmly, reaching out to push at Takuk’s head. “No more making eyes at my mate.”

Takuk just laughs, his ears twitching with good humour. “It is not me you need to tell, brother,” He says, before tilting his head pointedly in your direction. “It is the trainees that are so curious about her.”

Tsu’tey follows his gaze. Sure enough, you are no longer alone in your spot at the side of the training grounds. Several of the hunter trainees are crouched near you, watching you with big curious eyes as you chat to one of the young Na’vi that has been bold enough to creep forward. It is At’u, one of the foremost young men in training.

Tsu’tey’s ears flatten when he sees the way At’u’s tail is coiling. It is the universal signal of interest among their kind, and the audacity of the younglings infuriate him.

Without waiting another moment, Tsu’tey strides your way. He can hear Takuk starting to laugh from behind him, but he ignores him; he is precision-focused on you and the jumped up little shits around you.

When At’u reaches out to touch the hair on your head, Tsu’tey’s vision goes black around the edges. Anger bubbles up in his chest; curiosity is one thing, but having the insolence to touch you right in front of Tsu’tey’s eyes is another thing.

When Tsu’tey reaches you, you look up at him with a smile. He doesn’t return it; he’s too busy levelling a dark glare At’u’s way, his ears flat and tail held low. The youngling’s tail coils low in response, but he does not move away from you.

Tsu’tey hisses at him, baring his sharp teeth as he rounds on the rest of the trainees. They scatter almost instantly, scrambling to flee back to the training area. At’u flees too, flinching hard before following after his friends.

“Tsu’tey!” You hiss at him, visibly horrified. “That was so rude! They were only curious-”

 He’s still glaring at the backs of the young trainees as he crouches down in front of you, but after a moment he turns to look at you. Your brows are scrunched, your eyes flared a little in outrage as you scowl at him. Oh, you look angry with him. It’s more adorable than you probably mean it to be.

“They do not know their place.” He mutters, scooching a little closer to you.

“They’re children!” You protest, rolling your eyes.

“They are training to be hunters and warriors.” Tsu’tey grumbles. As cute as you are when you’re angry, he doesn’t like being on the receiving end of it. “They know what they’re doing. They will be eligible to pick a mate after iknimaya.”

That makes you pause, and your eyes flicker carefully over his face. 

“Are you…” You begin slowly. “Are you jealous? They’re going to pick Na’vi mates. Besides, I already have a mate.”

Warm satisfaction pools in his chest, and he scooches closer to you yet again. Something deep within him eases now that you’re within arms reach.

“Did you not see the way they were twitching their ears at you?” He murmurs, brow furrowing. You hesitate, and his tail lashes in agitation. “I knew it! You do not even see how they act-”

“Oh, hush,” You sigh, reaching out to pet the side of his face. “You’re being silly. Why would I want anyone else when I have a big handsome beefcake like you, huh?”

Tsu’tey has no idea what beefcake is, but you sound pleased when you say it so he imagines it is a good thing. 

Your thumb strokes over his cheek, and then you frown and reach out to wipe under his nose. “You’re bleeding.”

He had received an elbow to the face at some point during hand to hand combat, but it feels only mildly tender now. Still though, when you begin smoothing away the blood with your thumb he leans into your hands. It feels good to be cared for. 

“Does it hurt?” You wonder, peering closer as you try to assess the damage.

“No,” Tsu’tey snorts, a little offended. How weak do you think he is? But then you start to pull away, taking your little hands away from his face, and he’s quick to add, “A little. Will you care for me later?”

That makes you laugh, and his ears wiggle smugly when you lean forward to bump your forehead against his. 

“Yes,” You whisper, grinning up at him. “I’ll take real good care of you.”

His tail thumps off the ground, his mouth beginning to curl in an eager smile. Your eyes are lingering around his sweat-slick chest and your thumb strokes over his bloodied nose, gentle over his bruised skin. He fights the urge to lean in further into your grasp, though it’s difficult.

“You watched me train?”

You huff a soft laugh. “Of course. Couldn’t tear my eyes away. You looked good, big guy.”

Tsu’tey swears he feels his whole heart thump heavily in his chest. There is a bone-deep satisfaction that settles over him at the confirmation that you see him as someone worthy, a good mate. It soothes the edges of his jagged pride and makes him feel whole.

“I am happy to have pleased you,” He murmurs sincerely, tucking his ears low as he meets your eyes. Your eyes soften, and you brush the last remnants of blood from his nose before taking your hand back. “Would you like to watch further?”

You hum in thought for a moment, before shrugging. “I think I’ll head back to the kelku. I wanted to cross-check some notes I took today with my other research.”

Tsu’tey has never been able to make much sense of your science talk, but he inclines his head in acknowledgement. “Then I will meet you back at home, ma’yawntutsyìp.”

For the rest of the afternoon, Tsu’tey’s feels as though he’s crawling out of his skin. He runs through the rest of his duties on autopilot, offering criticism and compliments by turns to the young warriors and hunters throughout the day, but his mind is preoccupied with thoughts of you the whole time.

It’s a struggle to stay focused. He keeps thinking of your eyes tracing over his chest and stomach, of your soft hands on his face, of your coy promise to take care of him later. It feels almost physically painful to force himself to finish out training with the others, but he pushes himself anyway.

It’s nearing evening when he finally begins to finish up, delivering his last few instructions to the young hunters as they begin to ready themselves to return to the village. He’s antsy, watching impatiently as the young ones push and laugh at each other.

When Takuk approaches him again, he has to fight not to roll his eyes – he has picked up too many of your little human mannerisms already.

“Your aim has improved.” Tsu’tey grunts, preoccupied with slinging his bow back over his shoulder.

Takuk perks up, visibly pleased with the compliment. He inclines his head in thanks, before leaning his weight casually back on one leg as he watches Tsu’tey pack up. He’s no doubt noticing that he’s moving with an unusual sense of urgency.

“Your mate is waiting for you, hm?” He asks, his mouth twitching.

Tsu’tey’s tail lashes in warning. He doesn’t like Takuk’s teasing tone, but he can’t help the anticipation that’s building in his stomach at the thought of getting back to you after your teasing throughout the day.

“Yes,” Tsu’tey grunts. “I will bring her fruit.”

Takuk nods, clearly approving, before looking to his feet. He appears to be thinking, and Tsu’tey waits as patiently as he can for him to speak again.

“I am thinking of taking a mate soon,” The young warrior says at last, still keeping his gaze low. “Do.. Do you think that Kaey’ra would have me?”

Tsu’tey pauses to give his question some thought. “Yes. I think she would. It would be a good match.”

Takuk’s shoulders loosen, and his ears rotate forward in satisfaction. It is a confidence booster for Tsu’tey too – it is nice to have his opinion so valued by one of his past students, now a peer. He is happy for his friend, and Tsu’tey claps him on the shoulder. 

“I must plan a courting display,” Takuk murmurs, his brow lowering thoughtfully. “I will-”

He cuts himself off, staring somewhere behind Tsu’tey’s shoulder. Frowning, Tsu’tey turns to follow his gaze only to be met with the sight of one of the young warriors approaching him with his tail tucked low between his legs.

“Ma’Tsu’tey,” He greets, his ears flattened anxiously against his head. “I am sorry-”

“What.” Tsu’tey interrupts, his eyes narrowing. The sight of the youngling all twisted and anxious leaves a bad feeling settling into his stomach. “What is it?”

The youngling looks as though he would rather be anywhere else other than right there. “It’s just.. Your mate is-”

Tsu’tey’s stomach plummets to his feet, and he takes a step forward. His teeth bare without conscious thought. “Where is she?”

The young hunter flinches, but to his credit he doesn’t step back. “She is with tsahìk-”

It feels as though Tsu’tey’s brain has been filled with static panic. He’s hardly aware of turning away from the warriors and racing away, his feet pounding hard against the ground as he shoulders his way past the young trainees that are still lingering around the training area.

The only reason for you to be with Mo’at is that you are injured, and the thought fills Tsu’tey with a bone-deep, nauseating fear. He was only apart from you for a few hours at most – how could you have gotten hurt in such a short space of time? He thinks of your fragile bones, your thin skin, your diminutive stature; he knows that the answer is all too easily.

He can’t help himself from conjuring up worst-case scenarios – he imagines you broken and bleeding, unconscious, crying from pain, calling for him when he’s too far away to hear you. He feels sick as he reaches the village, making a beeline for the tsahìk’s hut.

“Move,” He snarls at someone who walks across his path. He’s blind with panic, hardly even sees who he’s snarling at. They jump out of his way as he storms past, practically diving his way towards the tsahìk’s home.

Usually, Tsu’tey prides himself on his grace and agility. He has always been the best warrior in the clan, and one of the most decorated hunters – his training has left him swift and dextrous. And yet now he finds himself stumbling, acting like a fear-stricken fool as he ducks his way into the hut.

Mo’at doesn’t even glance up at his unceremonious entrance, though you do. You’re perched carefully in the corner, with the tsahìk hunched over you as she carefully wraps your forearm with plant-fibre bandages. The whole space smells like the medicinal herbs used for healing – he guesses that she’s spread healing paste over you.

Something loosens in his chest at the sight of you unbloodied and conscious, though he doesn’t relax just yet.

“Oh, shit.” You sigh when you see him, before offering him a weak little smile.

“What has happened?” He demands, ducking his way under the dried herbs hanging from the woven ceiling as he makes his way towards you.

Mo’at still doesn’t look away from her work. “Where are your manners, Tsu’tey?”

Her tone is sharp enough to chasten him, but he does not relent completely. He comes to a stop over Mo’at’s shoulder and attempts to lean over her in an attempt to see what she’s doing, his tail whipping anxiously around his feet.

When he spots your arm, he makes a wounded sort of noise. Your wrist is all swollen, and if he looks closely he can see the beginning of discolouration around the joint as it begins to bruise. He ends up dropping to his knees beside you. In his haste, he almost pushes Mo’at aside, oblivious to the sharp look she sends his way. 

“What happened, ma’muntxate?” He demands, reaching out to take your wrist in his hand so he can get a better look.

Mo’at knocks his hand away with a resounding slap before hissing a sharp warning at him. “Do not touch while I am bandaging!”

“Is it broken?” He asks, whirling to face the tsahìk. His tail curls around your thigh, squeezing tight as he seeks reassurance in the form of your soft, warm flesh.

“It’s fine-” You start to say, but Tsu’tey isn’t listening to your attempts at placating him.

“It is a sprain.” Mo’at says. Her tone implies that she is sick of dealing with him already, but he pays her no mind.

“How did this happen?” He asks yet again, shuffling forward on his knees so that the bulk of his body is curling around you. There is no danger here in Mo’at’s tent, but it makes him feel better when he hunches protectively around you.

“It’s no big deal,” You say quickly, clearly attempting damage control. “I just- I fell, and I landed a little awkwardly-”

“Fell where?”

That makes you pause, and Tsu’tey’s expression flattens as he waits for your answer.

“Um.. The ladder,” You murmur, glancing down at your lap. “The ladder that leads to the kelku. I slipped climbing up it, and fell. But it wasn’t from very high.”

He hadn’t thought it possible, but he feels his stomach sink even further at that. Fuck, it was his fault. The vine ladder he had woven for you was only meant to be a temporary measure to help you climb up into your shared kelku in the high trees until he could get around to building a more permanent solution. He had considered the possibility of you falling, but never seriously – not even children would fall so easily.

He must look stricken somehow, because your own face begins to contort in response. 

“It was my fault,” You say hurriedly. “I wasn’t paying proper attention, and I slipped. I’m sorry, I didn’t-”

He lets out a soft, low sound, before shaking his head. His jaw is clenched tight. What a stupid mistake for him to make. His tiny soft mate, so frail and weak. He should have known that the ladder was too risky for you to be climbing up and down. Only a sprain; he is so lucky that it was only a sprain. What would he have done if it was something worse? 

Mo’at clicks her tongue, then sits back and surveys her handiwork. It’s as neat and meticulous as ever, the bandages wrapped tight around your injured wrist. 

“There,” Mo’at says simply. “Rest it. It will be just fine in a few days.”

Tsu’tey hardly hears her at all. He’s too busy staring at the bandages, pale green against your bruised skin. This should never have happened. He’s meant to protect you, to keep you safe. That’s what he had promised you. What kind of mate is he, if he can’t even provide a safe way for you to enter the home he had offered you?

He’s pulled out of his cycle of self-flagellation by Mo’at swatting ungently at his head.

“Take your mate and leave,” She says, shooting him an unimpressed look. “No sulking. Just watch after her.”

“Yes, tsahìk.” He says quietly, inclining his head towards her out of respect.

When he turns back to you, you’re already watching him with big, guilty eyes. That only makes him feel worse – why should you feel guilty, when it is him that has failed you?

“Come, ma’yawne,” He murmurs, reaching out to hold you. “I will take you home.”

You open your mouth, no doubt to be stubborn and protest that you can walk yourself, or some other such nonsense, but he doesn’t wait to give you the chance. He just tucks his arms under your back and legs and hauls you up into his arms, holding you close to his chest as he stands.

With one last murmured thanks to Mo’at, he carries you right out of the hut and back into the evening light.

Tsu’tey is willing to admit that over the next few days, he is a little more… vigilant than usual.

“Tsu’tey, seriously,” You complain. “It’s a sprained wrist, it’s nothing!”

He doesn’t justify that with a response. Your injury is not nothing. It is a representation of his failure as a mate, and it hurts his pride to look at the bandages for too long. All he can do is commit himself to ensuring that something like this never happens again.

He brings you food and water in bed, he offers you gifts of books and the silly little glowing pads he manages to bully out of the tawtute in the human science encampment, and he makes sure the kelku is more cushioned and comfortable than ever before. His aim is to make sure that you have everything you need right there in your home, so that you won’t have to leave again – at least, not until he has finished safe-guarding the sloping rope bridge he is attempting to build for you.

Even now, your legs dangle from the edge of the kelku’s entrance as you watch him work on the wide branch below. You’re secure where you are, your hands holding tight to the edge of the tree branch that your legs hang from, but Tsu’tey keeps stealing looks up at you every couple of moments to ensure that you’re still there.

Around the twentieth time he glances up at you, you roll your eyes and meet his gaze with a challenging stare. 

“Why don’t we go for a walk?” You ask, swinging your legs in the air. “It’s a nice day, and I haven’t been out in ages.”

Tsu’tey grunts, but doesn’t answer properly. His tail curls as he weaves another section of his makeshift rope bridge; it will be narrow and a little precarious, but he is certain it will be a better solution than the ladder you had fallen from.

From above, you click your tongue in dissatisfaction. “I know what you’re doing.”

He slants a glance up at you, lips pursed. Once again, he says nothing. Knowing you, you’re not finished speaking yet anyway.

Sure enough, his silence only seems to irritate you.

“I’m not staying up here forever, you know.” You say insistently, and Tsu’tey tenses when you lean forward to get a better look at him as he works on the branch below you. “I know you’re angry at me for getting hurt, but it’s only a sprained wrist and it’s not like-”

“I am not angry.” Tsu’tey interrupts, though he can’t manage to meet your eyes. His ears are pinned to the sides of his head; is that really what you think? 

You let out a clearly frustrated noise. “You’ve hardly spoken to me for days. All you do is work on this stupid bridge-”

He finally looks up at that, lip curling in annoyance as he squints up to you. The rope bridge is admittedly rudimentary, but it’s for you. It’s true that he hasn’t been as demonstrative with his affections as usual for the past couple of days, but you’ve been injured. He couldn’t even think of touching you when you’re hurt – the remnants of bruising around your wrist makes him feel that sense of failure every time he catches sight of them.

When he fails to verbally respond yet again, you scowl at him. “Are you just not going to talk to me?”

At that, he sighs. “What do you want me to say?”

You set your jaw and glare for a second, before promptly shoving yourself to your feet. Tsu’tey tenses once more as you stand, so nerve-wrackingly close to the edge of the kelku, before you turn on your heel and march back inside.

Once you’re gone, Tsu’tey allows his shoulders to drop. Damn. He probably could have handled that better – communication has never been his strong suit. He’s never really felt the compulsion to explain himself or his thinking to anyone before, and now he finds himself at a loss for how to approach his feelings with you.

You think that he’s angry with you, which is absolutely untrue. Are you angry with him? Fuck. 

Sighing, he finishes one last knot in the rope he was working on before dropping it. He needs to sort this out. 

It only takes one jump for him to catch the edge of the kelku with his hands, and then he hauls himself up with ease. Part of the reason that he had been so startled when he realised you had been injured climbing the tree was because it was something that should have been so easy, something that just came naturally to the Omaticaya. It hadn’t occurred to him that it might have been possible for you to fall so easily.

When he steps inside the kelku, he spots your little form curled up on the woven rug atop the cushy leaves he had padded the wooden floor with. You’re holding one of the glowing pad things that the tawtute are always tapping away on, although you don’t appear to be reading anything off it – it seems more like you’re simply staring fixedly at it in an effort to avoid meeting his stare.

He moves slowly towards you, tail held low in as non-threatening a manner as he can manage. You don’t look up, though he can see the way your eyes slide subtly toward him. When he kneels down by your side, you’re forced to raise your gaze towards him.

“I do not mean to upset you, Säsrätx,” He murmurs, his voice low as he bends his head towards you. He does not want you to be angry with him – the thought curdles in his stomach.

You take a slow inhale through your nose, the breath fogging lightly against the clear material of your breathing mask before dissipating. 

“I’m not made of glass, big guy,” You mumble, glancing back down at your hands. “You can’t treat me like a kid just because I got a minor injury.”

Tsu’tey makes a soft grumbling noise in the back of his throat, but doesn’t argue. You’ve never been annoyed at him like this, and he’s surprised by how much he doesn’t like it. He’s never been one to put too much stock in the opinion of others, but this is different. You are his mate, and he doesn’t want to make anything worse.

He adjusts his stance so that he’s crouched at your side, his much bigger body curling over yours as he looms over you. You’re just so small, it makes his palms itch. He hasn’t touched you properly in days, so afraid that he’ll make your injuries worse, but now he’s finding it difficult to keep his hands to himself.

You must be thinking the same thing, because your gaze drifts from his face down over his shoulders and chest, lingering around his woven necklaces and his battle waistband. Tsu’tey preens a little under your eyes, his chest puffing out a little.

“You should not have been hurt like this,” He murmurs, reaching out for your hand. “The kelku should have been safe for you. This was my fault.”

You just sigh, and shake your head. “Don’t be stupid. It was an accident. These things happen.”

Tsu’tey grunts unhappily. He’s too busy peering carefully at your wrist; your wrist and hand look so fragile in his much larger palm, and his lips press together tight as he strokes a careful thumb over the lingering discolouration on your skin. The bruises are almost gone, but he can still see the faint traces remaining.

“I have waited a long time to take a mate and have a family of my own,” He murmurs without looking up at your face. He tilts his head, a wry sort of smirk beginning to grow on his face. “I did not expect it would be with a tawtute, but I would not change things. I have lost too much over the years – I could not take it if something happened to you.”

Your expression wobbles, and then you toss your little piece of technology aside and push yourself up to your knees.

“Tsu’tey,” You whisper, eyes turning soft. “It was only a sprained wrist.”

His tail lashes, but he ducks his head down towards you so that you can cup his face in your little palms. Some of the restlessness in his chest begins to settle now that he has your hands holding his cheeks.

“I do not want you to think less of me as a mate.” He says quietly, reaching up to lay his palm flat over one of your hands on his cheek. “I should have ensured you had a safe way of entering our kelku-”

“Less of you?” You interrupt, choking out a laugh. “Are you kidding? I thought that you would think I was a total skxawng for falling like that. I had literally been promising you earlier that day that I would look after you, and then I ended up hurt like an idiot.”

Tsu’tey just makes a soft, rumbly noise in his chest in an effort to soothe you. To his relief it seems to work, and you relax into his chest. 

“You can take care of me when you are better.” He says, his lips pulling up into a little smirk. It is something he looks forward to.

You hum, tilting your head back so you can look him in the eye with a coy grin. “I’m better now, big guy.”

Tsu’tey starts to snort, to pull back with an eyeroll, but to his surprise you continue grasping at his hand. When he blinks at you, he finds you staring up at him with a determined sort of look about you.

“I mean it,” You whisper, eyes all liquid and pleading. “My arm is fine, Mo’at said so. You haven’t touched me in days.”

Tsu’tey pauses at that. He looks at you properly; behind your breathing mask, your eyelashes are longer and darker than usual, and your lips are glossier. He recognises the traces of what you call makeup, and his ears twitch backwards in surprise. He knows that you wear this when you’re trying to catch his attention, and a little jolt of realisation rockets through him as he looks at you.

“Oh,” He breathes, reaching out to capture your jaw in one hand. “I see. My little mate feels neglected, is that it?”

Your cheeks grow hot in his hand, your eyes flickering away in an attempt to avoid eye contact. Despite your plea for him to touch you, now you appear flustered. 

“Yes.” You whine, tilting your head into his hand. Despite your embarrassment, you manage to appear semi-confident when you finally raise your chin to look at him. “I want you to touch me.”

The edge of your breathing mask digs into his palm, and he starts to grin as he winds his long fingers into your hair. Oh, that soothes his wounded pride. Despite his mistake with the ladder, you still want him. 

He ducks his head and presses a kiss to your neck, humming in satisfaction when you tilt your head back immediately to allow him access to your throat. Tsu’tey lets out a soft breath, and reaches for your waist so he can pull you into his lap. You go eagerly, clambering onto his thighs with a grin. You’re just so pliable, so trusting and needy. As soon as you’re settled in his lap, you start to grind yourself down against the growing stiffness beneath his tewng.

He lets out a quiet, surprised little huff. You really do want him to touch you, and your eagerness rushes straight to his head. He really has been neglecting you if you’re reacting like this just from a simple little neck kiss.

“I will make you feel good, ma’yawntutsyìp.” He promises – he is determined to make up for the last few days of distance between you, and he wants so desperately to taste you.

But when he begins to kiss his way down your chest, your belly, towards your thighs, your fingers weave into the roots of his hair and you tug lightly to stop him.

“As nice as your mouth would be,” You breathe, your mouth curving into a grin. “I said I’d make you feel good, didn’t I?”

His ears twitch, and he tilts his head as he eyes you carefully. You look earnest, but he’s not sure if he understands. You do not want him to use his mouth on you? Why not?

When he doesn’t make any immediate moves, you appear to take initiative yourself. You reach out to take his hand in your much smaller one, and pull it down beneath the hem of the little tewng that had been specially made for you. When his fingers make contact with the wet heat of your cunt, he goes stock still.

“You…” He starts, his brow furrowing as his fingers slide along the slickness between your legs. 

He dips one finger inside, awed by how easily it slips in. It seems like you’re already all stretched out, far wetter than natural – he recognises the texture of the tawtute-made liquid you used on occasion to make the size of him easier to take. Lube, you call it. He slips another finger in, and you moan softly at the slide of it.

“You are ready.” Tsu’tey rumbles in surprise, his fingers twitching inside you.

“I’ve been ready for days,” You complain, dropping your head against his shoulder as you move your hips, attempting to get his fingers working deeper. “Waiting for you to get over your stupid worry and just fuck me.”

That just about sends him over the edge entirely. You had prepared yourself for him just to save time with stretching? The thought of you walking around the kelku for days, all sloppy and dripping down your legs as you wait for him to emerge from his brooding mood and please you sends his thoughts scattering. Fuck. How could he have been so preoccupied with his stupid rope bridge when you were sitting waiting for him to pay attention to you?

“I will fuck you,” He breathes, nuzzling at your jaw eagerly. The human term is harsh on his tongue, but he enjoys the coarseness of it.

“Don’t be gentle.” You blurt, still writhing against the bulge beneath his tewng and sending zings of pleasure shooting up his spine. “Fuck me like you mean it. I won’t break.”

Tsu’tey lets out a soft hiss. Well. What kind of a man would he be if he did not obey his little mate’s orders?

Though you have been making demands, it still seems to surprise you when he launches into movement. He grips your hips and flips you around – it’s a quick movement, and it takes you a moment to regain your bearings when you find yourself on your hands and knees on the soft leaves he’s padded the kelku’s bouncy floor with.

“Fuck, yes.” You breathe, guessing where he’s going with this immediately. You arch your back, pushing your ass back eagerly into his hands as he unties your tewng and tosses it aside.

Tsu’tey bears his teeth in a grin, lowering his face to lay a hot, biting kiss between your shoulderblades. 

“Needy girl,” He rumbles, groping at your ass as his thumbs roll around your puffy, slick pussy and pull you apart so that he can admire the sticky strands of arousal that drip from you. “You are so swollen here. My poor, neglected little mate. I will make this up to you.”

When brushes his fingers through the puffy lips of your cunt and then pushes inside, you can't quite stifle the whine that escapes you. It drives him crazy. You’re still squirming even on your hands and knees beneath him, and Tsu’tey hunches over you so he can plaster his big chest over your back. 

His erection presses thick and heavy against your ass. He grinds into you at the same time as he reaches around and rubs quick, tight circles into your clit. You practically choke, alternating between pushing back into his erection which is laid flushed and hot between your thighs, and pushing forward into his hand, which is still toying with your pussy.

“Come on then, big guy,” You say, your voice wavering slightly as he rubs at your clit. “Stop telling me how good you can fuck me and actually do it.”

That makes Tsu’tey snicker into the hot skin of your neck. Oh, how he can’t wait to fulfill the orders of his bossy little mate. 

Grinning, he reaches out and places a hand on the back of your neck before exerting gentle pressure to push you down onto the padded floor. You go willingly, until you’re face down and ass up in a position that has Tsu’tey’s mouth watering. He can smell your arousal, so sweet and dizzying as you lay exposed and waiting for him.

You crane your neck around so that you can see him as he eyes your arched back and exposed behind eagerly. You look flustered, but your eyes are still challenging as you watch him and wait for his next move.

“So impatient, ma’tawtute,” He rumbles, amused. 

He smooths a hand over your waist and down over your hip and ass. A quick, open-palmed smack is delivered to the soft, squishy flesh of your ass, and you rock forward with a choked gasp. He was careful to control the pressure he used, but even still the hint of force makes your soft cunt flutter around nothing. 

“Come on, big guy,” You gasp, laying your cheek flat against the padded floor as you push your ass back towards him eagerly. “Come on, come on-”

With you all spread out and wet and begging beneath him, his self-control crumbles. He tears off his tewng and grabs at his cock, stroking it with a growled rumble before rubbing the sensitive tip against the slick folds of your cunt. 

You’re gasping already, before he even begins to press inside, and he can’t help but feel impossibly endeared by your stubborn nature. Look at you – so determined and eager to take him.

When he does begin to push inside, you drop your head down to the padded floor and moan, clearly just short of overwhelmed. You’re so tight, Tsu’tey swears he nearly blacks out. He pushes in slowly, his front plastered to your little back as one of his arms reaches under your stomach to support you. The two of you are breathing heavily; you from the struggle of accepting his size inside you, and him from the vice-like grip of your cunt.

“Breathe and relax, my small mate,” He grunts, squeezing his eyes tight as he nuzzles into your shoulder. “You are taking me so well.”

You do as he says unthinkingly, gasping a breath and forcing yourself to relax as he presses inside of you inch by excruciating inch. You can't seem to decide if you want him to hurry up and get it over with or go slow and gentle, and you keep alternating between twitching back on his cock and flinching away from it. Tsu’tey, however, is careful to keep a very medium pace; he pushes evenly and steadily until he's seated inside of you, hunched over your back, and then pauses to let you adjust. 

As you tremble, face pressed into the floor as your pussy flutters frantically around his cock, Tsu’tey presses soft, insistent kisses all around your back and shoulders. It feels as though you’re trying to squeeze his cock right off, and he grunts a moan into the soft flesh of your bare back as you finally begin to ease up around him.

Then, finally, he begins to move.

"Fuck!" You gasp, squirming a little as he starts up at a steady pace.

When his hands come down to grip your hips and keep you in place, you grab at the leaf-padded floor, fingers scrabbling for purchase as the thrusting of his hips rocks your whole body forward. 

He's barely started fucking you at all, but Tsu’tey’s thoughts are already scattered and his body feels like it's close to overheating already. There’s something about seeing you so hungry for him that sends him wild – he’s never taken you from behind before, but the view of your ass stuck up in the air as your cunt sucks him so greedily makes his head spin.

"You feel so good," Tsu’tey murmurs into the side of your throat before biting at it, "So tight around me. Oh, fuck, that's it."

Each thrust pushes you further up the floor, until you’re forced to stop grabbing at the leaf-padding and instead to reach behind you and grab at one of his hands. He takes your hand eagerly, wrapping your odd little five-fingered hand in his own four-fingered one and pinning it to the floor as his other hand uses your hip to pull you back into him. You moan quite happily as you bury your face into the leaf-padding as he fucks you into the floor.

It doesn’t take long before you’re pushing your hips back to meet his thrusts as best you can, and he bares his teeth at the sight beneath him. You’re just adorable – you glance over your shoulder and smile dazedly as you tighten up around him. He makes a soft sound of pleasure and wraps his arm firmly around your stomach to keep you close to him.

“Come on, ma’yawne,” He rumbles, nipping lightly at the juncture of your bare shoulder as you shudder beneath him. “Talk to me.”

You manage an embarrassingly breathless little moan in response, and Tsu’tey snorts a wild sort of laugh. It feels a little as though he's coming apart at the seams. Tsu’tey is big, a fact which is apparently emphasised even further in this position, and it's overwhelming but it's so good — you feel so delightfully perfect, all wrapped around him like a vice as he fills you up.

He must be hitting a spot inside you that makes your legs go weak, because your jaw is slack and you keep making senseless little gasping sounds as you go limp as he fucks into you. It’s so sweet that he thinks momentarily about relenting, but you had asked for this. You did not want him to be gentle, not tonight.

"I didn't hear you." He says, a warning in his voice. His fingers weave into the roots of your hair and fist at the base of your skull, before he pulls your head back so that your face is no longer buried in the floor. “I want to hear you talk to me, my girl.”

"Oh, fucking goddamn shit-" You manage to choke out. His hand pulling your hair has somehow caused you to go semi-boneless as he fucks into you.

He picks up his pace, his hips rolling into yours so that your breath is catching in your chest and your eyes are rolling wildly. When his hand slips under you to start playing with your clit, you make a soft, broken-sounding moan and throw your head back eagerly.

Tsu’tey is so close to coming that his head is actually swimming, his thoughts slow as molasses as every nerve and synapse tunes into you beneath him so that the only thing he can actually focus on is the feel of you gasping and writhing below. He has always taken mating with you seriously, but right now it feels as though his only purpose is touching and stroking and fucking you so good that you forget everything other than him.

“Oh god,” You wheeze, your little hand squeezing tight around his fingers as his other hand uses his grip on your hips to pull you back into his thrusts. “Oh god, oh god, oh god-”

He recognises that frantic edge to your voice, and he bares his teeth in pleasure as he realises just how close you are to coming. His balls slap against your clit with every thrust, and he can feel the way they begin to tighten and draw up as his thrusts get faster. He’s close himself, his teeth practically buzzing with his oncoming orgasm, but he clenches his jaw as he attempts to hold it off. He wants so desperately to come inside you, but only after he’s experienced you creaming and squealing around his cock.

He adjusts his angle just slightly, but it's enough to have you dropping bonelessly back to the floor as you gasp. 

"Fuck, there, don't stop!"

He snickers, though it trails off into a winded sort of snarl. His bossy, demanding little demon of a mate. Your orders only make his cock harder, and he lets out a whole body rumble as he feels his cock start to pulse inside your soft, wet, tight insides. He needs you to come now, before he completely loses his mind.

“Come, ma’yawntutsyìp, my precious one,” He grunts, leaving nipping kisses along the length of your spine. “I want to feel your release around me.”

The combination of his cock rubbing and grinding against the soft spongey part inside of you and the messy stimulation of your clit has your legs trembling and pussy quivering wildly. It feels like you’re being strung tighter and tighter under him as your orgasm draws closer and your breath begins coming in rapid pants. 

You just manage to get out the words "Oh, yes-!" before the pleasure growing in your belly seems to crest and your back bows as you start to cum. All of the pressure that's been building up in your body is set free with the sweetest release, made all the sweeter by the fact that Tsu’tey keeps rocking into you the whole way through, the heavy head of his cock grinding hard against your G-spot the whole time.

Your eyes roll back and your mouth drops open as your orgasm rocks through you, and Tsu’tey watches with wide eyes and avid interest as your entire little body shudders and shakes beneath him.

“Yes,” He breathes, his whole face contorting in toe-curling pleasure as your cunt clenches and ripples around him. “Yes, my love, so good.”

Your orgasm seems to last forever, leaving your chest heaving and back glittering with sweat, but eventually you reach back and slap at his thigh.

“Turn me around,” You wheeze, sounding winded. “Keep going, I want you to come in me-”

Fuck, how he loves it when you make demands. He doesn’t even wait for you to finish speaking before he pulls out, gripping your hips and flipping you around so that you’re on your back. He pushes back in immediately, snarling out a desperate groan as his cock splits you open all over again, you wrapping him up all snug and tight inside.

One of his hands snakes under your back and curls around your waist to pull you up against him as he pounds into you. With the other arm, he's balanced himself on his forearm beside your head for leverage as he drives into you hard and fast. He is still conscious of your limits, of your soft and fragile little human body, but his head is reeling from the sheer sensation and from the squealing little moans that are escaping your mouth. He’s still careful not to hurt you, but he’s also rolling his hips into your more frantically than he’s ever done before.

When you hike your little legs up over Tsu’tey’s narrow hips and squeeze tight around him, he lets out a rather wrecked, desperate sounding whimper. He drops his head to your chest, shoving the woven chest covering out of the way so that he can suck one of your tits into his mouth, sloppily rolling your nipple around on his tongue and clutching at your ass with one hand when you arch into him.

“Oh, fuck,” You gasp, arching your back so that your breasts are pushed further into his face. Your voice is hoarse — you sound absolutely wrecked. “Oh god, yes, please-”

He's hovering right on the precipice of orgasm — it's obvious by his desperate open-mouthed panting, the way he hunches over as his thrusting starts to turn clumsy, and the way he's messily sucking at your tits.

What really pushes him over the edge, to his honest surprise, is when you moan out, “Fuck, I.. Tsu’tey, I really love you-”

Tsu’tey lets out a choked, desperate groan before dropping his forehead to your breastbone as he comes inside of you. It’s like a wave of white rushes through his mind, wiping everything clean inside his head as he strains desperately against you. The motion of his hips stutters and falters as his brow pinches, and he lets out a long, low moan as he grasps at you, his eyes squeezing shut tight as he feels his cum flood your cunt and overflow, dribbling down your ass.

"Oh." He groans, shivering as his elbows give out and he drops down on top of you so that you’re plastered together from head to toe. He tucks his face into your neck and kisses under your ear, enjoying the heat from your overworked, sweaty bodies while also being hyper-conscious of crushing you.

You’re both covered in a sheen of sweat, which makes your bodies slide slickly together whenever either of you move. Tsu’tey’s hand drifts down over your ass, and he squeezes lazily at the soft, squishy flesh there.

“Are you well, my mate?” He rumbles, still a little dazed as he lifts his head to squint down at you. “Did I- are you hurt?”

You’re staring at the ceiling, mouth softly ajar as you take deep, heaving breaths. His question makes you laugh, though it’s a quiet, breathless little sound.

“No,” You whisper, your mouth curving in a dopy sort of smile. “Only sore in the best way. Fuck, that was good.”

The positive affirmation is exactly what he needed to hear, and he feels his tail begin to sway in slow satisfaction. You had been right, after all – you could take it, and you were not necessarily as delicate as he had feared after your injury. The lazy, contented smile on your face only reassures him further that you are happy and unscathed.

He pulls out carefully, his ears twitching as he leaves your perfect, wet warmth. You hiss at the sensation too, and he rumbles a quiet apology before running the pads of his fingers over your swollen, puffy pussy; his come is dripping slowly out of you, and he rubs absently at the wet white trails to massage it into your skin.

“Bring me to the bed,” You say, though it lacks the demanding edge of the previous requests you had made. You sound sleepy, as though he had entirely worn you out.

His mouth twitches, and he reaches down to scoop you into his arms. You go easily, your head rolling around on your neck as you nuzzle into his chest. To his surprise, his own knees feel a little jelly-like when he moves to stand and put weight on them. Damn, he doesn’t think an orgasm has ever left him reeling like this afterwards.

When he lays you out on the tawtute-style bed he had made for you out of plant fibres and leaves, he crawls up next to you and stretches out, his tail undulating in lazy satisfaction. You roll over and shove your face up against his still glistening chest, burrowing close to him.

“Told you I could take it.” You say. You sound exhausted, but so damn pleased with yourself.

Tsu’tey just laughs, a tired sort of chuckle as he nuzzles his nose into your sweet-smelling hair.

“You take it so well, ma’yawntutsyìp,” He assures you fondly, pressing a little kiss to the top of your small, blunt little ear.